die_v this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o our_o fear_n isa._n 35.10_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v fly_v away_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o preserve_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v when_o knead_v together_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o from_o christ._n grace_n will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o temporal_a thing_n if_o it_o do_v yield_v but_o temporary_a refreshment_n you_o be_v sure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o enjoy_v god_n for_o nothing_o shall_v altogether_o cause_v you_o to_o cease_v to_o love_v god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v trouble_v though_o their_o grace_n shall_v not_o fail_v if_o their_o privilege_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o both_o god_n will_v maintain_v a_o spark_n and_o the_o seed_n remain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v sure_a too_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n a_o israelite_n can_v never_o whole_o alienate_v his_o title_n to_o the_o land_n leu._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o his_o title_n to_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a inheritance_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o we_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_n alienate_v and_o pass_v away_o his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o property_n remain_v he_o know_v it_o will_v return_v again_o so_o here_o god_n child_n be_v never_o disinherit_v by_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o whole_a patrimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o god_n will_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_v nor_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o every_o offence_n which_o his_o child_n commit_v to_o insure_v we_o he_o have_v not_o only_o put_v the_o entail_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o give_v we_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o seisin_n in_o part_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o keep_v the_o estate_n for_o we_o our_o heavenly_a patrimony_n be_v keep_v safe_a in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a we_o forfeit_v it_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o trust_n stand_v still_o enroll_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o cancel_v christ_n be_v to_o look_v to_o that_o and_o it_o be_v convey_v in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o the_o first_o heir_n he_o be_v to_o interpose_v his_o merit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o redeem_v the_o inheritance_n the_o kinsman_n be_v to_o redeem_v it_o christ_n be_v our_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o goal_n and_o make_v all_o firm_a and_o sure_a between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o lose_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o our_o keep_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o the_o estate_n be_v undefeizable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v away_o from_o we_o well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o grace_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v keep_v o_o what_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n be_v this_o but_o now_o because_o comfort_n be_v never_o prize_v but_o in_o their_o season_n man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a comfort_n nauseate_a these_o sweet_a truth_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n when_o trouble_n come_v like_o wave_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o let_v we_o see_v when_o these_o truth_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o seasonable_a 1._o in_o great_a trouble_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o hide_v his_o face_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v god_n say_v gen._n 28.15_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o land_n for_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v better_v thy_o heart_n or_o hasten_v thy_o glory_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o and_o will_v never_o look_v after_o we_o any_o more_o though_o former_o we_o have_v have_v real_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o a_o foolish_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o weaken_v his_o assurance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o use_v it_o to_o unravel_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o experience_n time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o comfort_n 2._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o hard_a conflict_n with_o doubt_n and_o corruption_n when_o you_o find_v their_o power_n grow_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v after_o all_o his_o experience_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o distrust_n you_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n then_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n one_o come_v to_o a_o pious_a woman_n when_o she_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a conflict_n and_o read_v to_o her_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n she_o break_v forth_o in_o triumph_n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o sin_n or_o death_n can_v divide_v you_o from_o christ_n christ_n will_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o weaken_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o defection_n through_o terror_n and_o persecution_n as_o sanders_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o fire_n especial_o when_o other_o fall_v fearful_o that_o be_v before_o we_o in_o privilege_n and_o profession_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n when_o the_o first_o become_v last_o when_o eminent_a luminary_n be_v eclisp_v and_o leave_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n as_o the_o martyr_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o some_o great_a scholar_n that_o have_v appear_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n two_o eminent_a professor_n fell_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 4._o in_o time_n of_o dishearten_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n grow_v troublesome_a to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n think_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n all_o grace_n rise_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n loose_a hope_n weaken_v endeavour_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n as_o those_o that_o run_v at_o all_o give_v over_o when_o one_o have_v overreach_v they_o they_o be_v discourage_v when_o hope_n be_v break_v the_o edge_n of_o endeavour_n be_v blunt_v go_v on_o with_o confidence_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n by_o these_o endeavour_n god_n will_v bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a recompense_n 5._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n fail_v you_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o this_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n do_v but_o wait_v i_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v more_o behind_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v enjoy_v death_n shall_v not_o separate_v olevian_n comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o isa._n 54.10_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n sight_n be_v go_v speech_n and_o hear_v be_v depart_v feel_v almost_o go_v but_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v oh_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o that_o day_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v this_o comfort_n in_o our_o thought_n doct._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n name_n by_o his_o power_n for_o
every_o state_n what_o do_v we_o with_o christianity_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o name_n die_v and_o interest_n die_v and_o languish_v when_o we_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v despiteful_o use_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o we_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v like_o christian_n and_o however_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o a_o believer_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o glory_n honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o gain_n and_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v by_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o bitter_a cross_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a to_o we_o because_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v more_o like_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o our_o suffering_n go_v on_o to_o death_n we_o have_v the_o same_o issue_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v endure_v it_o on_o the_o same_o comfort_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o life_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a revel_v 1.5_o well_o then_o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bare_a permission_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a decree_n we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o choose_a one_o to_o be_v like_o his_o own_o son_n in_o holiness_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conformity_n shall_v be_v most_o regard_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o patience_n and_o holiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v but_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o do_v not_o grieve_v his_o child_n willing_o but_o as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o cause_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o look_v for_o immaculate_a felicity_n in_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v like_o he_o for_o eximious_a sanctity_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o eternal_a glory_n be_v little_a else_o but_o holiness_n perfect_v and_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v into_o the_o heavenly_a as_o the_o river_n lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n first_o this_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o beatitude_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v precious_a to_o you_o be_v his_o example_n of_o no_o regard_n do_v you_o value_v his_o benefit_n and_o slight_a his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o esteem_v he_o for_o your_o own_o turn_n you_o love_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o hate_v christ_n the_o sanctifier_n you_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o to_o have_v his_o happiness_n but_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o obedience_n this_o be_v perverse_a and_o unthankful_a deal_n no_o you_o must_v mind_n both_o if_o you_o will_v justify_v your_o pretension_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ._n 4._o this_o will_v give_v we_o boldness_n in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o we_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o day_n may_v be_v considete_v in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o day_n its_o self_n when_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a now_o you_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o own_o image_n acknowledge_v his_o mark_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n of_o it_o that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n this_o give_v you_o joy_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o present_a sincerity_n breed_v confidence_n when_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3._o in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n conformity_n to_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o psal._n 17.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n our_o blessedness_n stand_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o or_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v thorough_o ehange_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n holiness_n for_o the_o present_a stand_v in_o the_o intuition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o holniess_n be_v more_o exact_a our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_a we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o this_o suit_v with_o god_n design_n of_o recover_a man_n out_o of_o his_o lapse_v estate_n by_o set_v up_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o our_o primitive_a glory_n be_v god_n image_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen_n 1.26_o this_o be_v our_o perfection_n which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a perfection_n can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n than_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o his_o creator_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o restore_v be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o read_v prov._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n namely_o as_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a the_o honourable_a the_o powerful_a man_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v
progress_n in_o religion_n and_o stop_v there_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v luk._n 8.18_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v to_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o stock_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o other_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n second_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o follow_v this_o profession_n a_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o suppose_v without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n matth._n 5.28_o 29_o 30._o there_o temporary_n be_v defective_a all_o therefore_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o when_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o considerative_a and_o their_o mistake_n and_o misconceit_n be_v blow_v away_o by_o death_n and_o judgement_n now_o the_o condition_n be_v believe_v repent_v and_o gospel-walking_a now_o their_o faith_n will_v not_o yield_v comfort_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n not_o their_o repent_v not_o a_o little_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a till_o carnal_a distemper_n be_v mortify_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o so_o for_o gospel-walking_a not_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7.21_o till_o there_o be_v a_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o allow_v fail_n a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n he_o may_v come_v short_a use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o but_o to_o burn_v always_o exod._n 17.20_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o apply_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o renew_n your_o nature_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v give_v you_o a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n god_n have_v make_v the_o offer_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o it_o be_v only_o make_v good_a to_o those_o that_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o appoint_a mean_n 2._o improve_v what_o you_o receive_v in_o that_o way_n 1_o thess._n 5.14_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o pour_v on_o water_n or_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o fleshly_a delight_n nor_o by_o a_o careless_a conversation_n 3._o they_o ask_v the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n first_o this_o demand_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o be_v get_v oil_n when_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o have_v their_o oil_n to_o buy_v when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o get_v if_o we_o lose_v that_o our_o opportunity_n be_v go_v luke_n 14.32_o isa._n 55.2_o john_n 9.4_o while_o you_o have_v the_o day_n work_n for_o the_o night_n come_v in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v work_v second_o it_o be_v extort_a by_o mere_a necessity_n in_o a_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o distress_n man_n will_v call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o as_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o he_o sermon_n vii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o denial_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n 3._o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o foolish_a first_o the_o denial_n not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o churlish_a and_o envious_a denial_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o kind_a they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o and_o not_o leave_v sufficient_a for_o they_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o supply_n three_o point_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n 1_o doct._n every_o one_o must_v get_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o lamp_n or_o get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o account_n the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a second_o from_o the_o reason_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o 2_o doct._n they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v 3_o doct._n if_o we_o will_v get_v grace_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o every_o man_n must_v get_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o point_n of_o sufficiency_n power_n and_o authority_n first_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o we_o too_o christ_n have_v a_o fullness_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v receive_v enough_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la &_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n be_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o more_o you_o take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v waste_v by_o give_v but_o a_o fountain_n be_v ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a it_o keep_v its_o fullness_n still_o though_o it_o afford_v to_o other_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n numb_a 11.12_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o the_o word_n seem_v principal_o to_o intend_v as_o if_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o help_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n second_o in_o point_n of_o power_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o transfuse_v and_o put_v over_o their_o righteousness_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n can_v divide_v and_o part_v his_o life_n between_o he_o and_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o we_o he_o can_v impart_v his_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n joh._n 3.34_o 35._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o joh._n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o oil_n and_o will_v do_v it_o will_v not_o deny_v those_o that_o seek_v it_o humble_o and_o seasonable_o and_o have_v enough_o himself_o as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o beard_n run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133.2_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o member_n be_v mutual_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o hand_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n but_o knit_v together_o by_o nerve_n vein_n and_o artery_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o every_o joint_n supply_v something_o eph._n 4.16_o we_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n which_o all_o receive_v by_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o member_n but_o be_v of_o use_n we_o have_v benefit_n from_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o case_n in_o the_o text_n be_v different_a these_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v their_o former_a advantage_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v improve_v to_o have_v supply_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n now_o the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o
say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n some_o person_n be_v especial_o depute_v to_o watch_v over_o other_o as_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.6_o minister_n heb._n 13.12_o but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o guardian_n over_o his_o own_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a they_o be_v both_o to_o watch_v the_o mean_a people_n be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o exact_o mat._n 24.40_o 41._o two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a degree_n all_o that_o live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n to_o they_o he_o say_v watch_n do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n on_o which_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v at_o that_o day_n as_o death_n leave_v you_o none_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v past_o this_o care_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n one_o be_v more_o watchful_a than_o another_o if_o of_o never_o so_o long_o stand_v and_o experience_n yet_o if_o not_o watchful_a soon_o surprise_v god_n best_a servant_n have_v be_v surprise_v for_o want_n of_o watch_v noah_n be_v overtake_v in_o drunkenness_n let_v that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o own_o family_n and_o do_v but_o compare_v david_n and_o joseph_n you_o find_v david_n tempt_v joseph_n tempt_v david_n be_v a_o king_n joseph_n a_o slave_n david_n a_o old_a man_n of_o much_o experience_n joseph_n a_o young_a man_n david_n a_o marry_a man_n and_o joseph_n a_o single_a man_n david_n be_v fain_o to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o joseph_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o secrecy_n but_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v david_n leave_v his_o sense_n at_o random_n but_o joseph_n keep_v himself_o in_o a_o awful_a watchful_a posture_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n three_o consider_v when_o and_o how_o long_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o our_o knowledge_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v watch_v mat._n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v always_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a watch_n when_o we_o be_v secure_a we_o lose_v our_o actual_a fitness_n and_o our_o common_a enemy_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o work_n war_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n four_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o watch_n rev._n 16.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o luk._n 12.37_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o watch_v but_o a_o few_o trifle_a pleasure_n which_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v here_o and_o hereafter_o by_o solid_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o five_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o not_o watch_v it_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o this_o parable_n only_o the_o ready_a enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o the_o like_a do_v not_o happen_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o if_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o enter_v christ_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o rev._n 3.3_o if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o unprovided_a six_o consider_v what_o man_n will_v do_v to_o avoid_v temporal_a inconveniency_n mat._n 24.43_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v when_o the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v much_o more_o shall_v christ_n disciple_n to_o avoid_v eternal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o put_v the_o case_n in_o outward_a thing_n mal._n 1.8_o it_o show_v the_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n if_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o look_v to_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a the_o world_n diligence_n and_o double-diligence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n will_v condemn_v our_o neglect_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o use_v i_o may_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n oh_o how_o much_o be_v watch_v lay_v aside_o thence_o come_v our_o decay_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v even_o dead_a for_o want_v of_o it_o rev._n 3.2_o thence_o come_v our_o want_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v get_v by_o diligence_n and_o keep_v with_o watchfulness_n thence_o come_v our_o loathness_n to_o die_v and_o our_o coldness_n to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o do_v not_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o watch_v thence_o come_v all_o our_o affliction_n god_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v dreadful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o drowsiness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a god_n use_v sharp_a discipline_n to_o awaken_v we_o some_o smart_a cross_n or_o sickness_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o our_o not_o watch_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n some_o can_v live_v merry_o and_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a unprepared_a estate_n but_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o redeemer_n before_o they_o have_v get_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 10.22_o his_o business_n be_v to_o present_v his_o people_n faultless_a to_o god_n judas_n 24._o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.5_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n but_o innocency_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n when_o so_o unlike_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o these_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n when_o their_o filthy_a garment_n be_v yet_o on_o 2._o bewail_v the_o neglect_n of_o watch_v against_o present_a evil_n with_o care_n and_o circumspection_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v satan_n less_o busy_a to_o tempt_v or_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a nature_n grow_v better_o and_o sin_n less_o dangerous_a be_v our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n so_o far_o strengthen_v and_o cure_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n such_o weakling_n that_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 39.1_o put_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o job_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o but_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o more_o fool_n hardy_a and_o negligent_a do_v not_o mind_v our_o business_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o not_o watch_v 2_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o watch_v and_o enemy_n that_o watch_v and_o conscience_n watch_v and_o will_v do_v its_o office_n first_o or_o last_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o you_o watch_v when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o danger_n by_o sin_n can_v you_o be_v negligent_a and_o secure_a oh_o watch_v your_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o watch_v your_o tongue_n psal._n 39.1_o watch_v your_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o gratify_v they_o and_o you_o wound_v your_o heart_n watch_v your_o way_n prov._n 4.24_o but_o above_o all_o watch_n your_o state_n let_v we_o examine_v well_o our_o case_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o that_o be_v your_o warrant_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o watchfulness_n 1._o sobriety_n or_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o chap._n 4.7_o 2._o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n watch_v and_o prayer_n be_v often_o join_v together_o we_o be_v best_a keep_v when_o recommend_v into_o god_n hand_n psal._n 141.3_o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
saint_n what_o they_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o page_n 50_o company_n evil_a what_o company_n be_v evil_a page_n 27_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a company_n page_n 27_o what_o company_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v page_n 208_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_v his_o mean_a servant_n and_o take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o page_n 183_o in_o account_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n his_o brethren_n page_n 187_o confidence_n false_a consideration_n to_o weaken_v it_o page_n 46_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a confidence_n of_o professor_n page_n 45_o consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o consent_n it_o shall_v be_v page_n 60_o conversion_n the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 129_o creature_n new_a vid._n new_a creature_n cry_v what_o the_o cry_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v page_n 37_o curse_a who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n page_n 200_o why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v curse_v of_o my_o father_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 199_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n under_o a_o curse_n page_n 200_o no_o escape_v this_o curse_n but_o by_o close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n page_n 200_o god_n curse_v very_o dreadful_a page_n 201_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n page_n 201_o this_o curse_n ratify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 202_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o curse_a estate_n page_n 201_o how_o we_o may_v get_v the_o curse_n take_v off_o page_n 200_o d._n danger_n shall_v not_o deter_v we_o from_o duty_n page_n 123_o darkness_n hell_n set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o page_n 133_o outer_a darkness_n in_o hell_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 135_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o punishment_n page_n 135_o delay_v of_o give_v forth_o mercy_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 38_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_v turn_v to_o god_n page_n 76_o desire_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o christ_n may_v be_v ardent_a page_n 66_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v desire_n of_o heaven_n page_n 69_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v this_o happiness_n page_n 70_o they_o desire_v the_o end_n not_o the_o mean_n page_n 70_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o desire_n in_o wicked_a man_n now_o and_o hereafter_o page_n 69_o why_o these_o desire_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o more_o improve_v page_n 71_o devil_n the_o torment_n of_o devil_n not_o complete_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o exhort_v to_o page_n 131_o diligence_n spiritual_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 118_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o page_n 119_o exhort_v to_o page_n 131_o motive_n to_o it_o page_n 119_o disgrace_n consideration_n of_o future_a judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o disow_v who_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 71_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v so_o disow_v page_n 71_o diversity_n the_o great_a diversity_n of_o talent_n give_v to_o we_o page_n 86_o 89_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n page_n 87_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 82_o door_n be_v shut_v what_o it_o signify_v page_n 64_o e._n esteem_v what_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o christ_n servant_n page_n 185_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n reason_n of_o it_o page_n 208_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice._n page_n 194_o excuse_v carnal_a man_n ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a page_n 121_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o such_o excuse_n page_n 122_o several_a excuse_n of_o wicked_a man_n answer_v page_n 122_o 123_o execution_n of_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 210_o why_o god_n deal_v different_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a then_o page_n 210_o f._n faith_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 5_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o acceptance_n page_n 57_o assent_n of_o faith_n build_v on_o divine_a testimony_n vid._n assent_n page_z 5_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v page_z 5_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o man_n faith_n be_v only_o pretend_v page_n 137_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n and_o prophecy_n page_n 75_o 76_o faith_n historical_a what_o it_o be_v page_z 6_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 6_o faith_n temporary_a what_o it_o be_v page_z 6_o faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n matter_n of_o comfort_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n page_n 102_o 103_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 104_o far_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v such_o page_n 8_o fear_v slavish_a and_o filial_a of_o reverence_n and_o caution_n what_o page_n 110_o fear_v slavish_a a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o duty_n page_n 110_o why_o we_o be_v natural_o subject_a to_o this_o fear_n page_n 111_o beget_v by_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n page_n 110_o 111_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o page_n 115_o fire_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 205_o g._n gift_n divers_a kind_n of_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n page_n 86_o 89_o those_o that_o have_v great_a gift_n ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o have_v less_o page_n 87_o why_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n page_n 84_o 85_o common_a gift_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o they_o increase_v by_o use_v and_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n page_n 126_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o ultimate_n end_n page_n 91_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 148_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n signify_v page_n 142_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n page_n 148_o 150_o some_o forego_v appearance_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o glory_n page_n 149_o goat_n the_o wicked_a goat_n and_o wherein_o page_n 164_o god_n the_o party_n wrong_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n page_n 145_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o page_n 42_o godly_a man_n describe_v by_o their_o fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n page_n 213_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o page_n 91_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o goodness_n page_n 112_o good_a work_n vid._n work_v grace_n the_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n page_z 12_o save_v work_n of_o grace_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o common_a work_n page_z 12_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o use_n of_o common_a grace_n obtain_v special_a grace_n vid._n common_a grace_n page_n 128_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v know_v page_z 12_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a page_n 52_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n page_z 14_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n desire_v more_o page_n 53_o every_o one_o must_v have_v grace_n of_o his_o own_o page_n 49_o they_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n have_v none_o to_o spare_v page_n 52_o none_o can_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o page_n 49_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o get_v grace_n into_o our_o heart_n page_n 51_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o rest_n reprove_v page_n 54_o those_o that_o will_v have_v more_o grace_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ordinance_n page_n 55_o grace_n initial_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v suffer_v loss_n page_n 131_o there_o be_v no_o intercision_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n page_n 26_o graciousness_n of_o reward_v mercy_n not_o full_o see_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 211_o h._n hatred_n of_o sin_n produce_v by_o grace_n page_n 16_o sin_n as_o sin_n to_o be_v hate_v page_n 17_o hatred_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a than_o former_a love_n to_o it_o page_n 17_o heaven_n set_v out_o by_o light_n and_o why_o page_n 133_o why_o call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n page_n 106_o yet_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n page_n 107_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n page_n 108_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n prove_v page_n 192_o a_o place_n of_o inexpressible_a torment_n vid._n
be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o so_o love_v as_o he_o god_n put_v on_o all_o relation_n he_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o tenderness_n of_o love_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o a_o father_n for_o wisdom_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.31_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n earthly_a parent_n sometime_o chastise_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o love_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v as_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n our_o father_n give_v it_o we_o and_o our_o elder_a brother_n begin_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a ever_o since_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o 2._o with_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v perplex_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o despair_n but_o sustain_v ourselves_o under_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n though_o afflict_a our_o estate_n and_o patrimony_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o great_a possession_n but_o keep_v under_o a_o severe_a discipline_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hour_n 1._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v define_v in_o god_n decree_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o by_o fate_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o ordination_n no_o man_n can_v take_v christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 7.30_o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o this_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o devil_n therefore_o he_o say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o without_o god_n will._n the_o hour_n the_o measure_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o suffering_n fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o this_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o other_o road_n affliction_n seem_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o appointment_n of_o determinate_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o time_n the_o measure_n the_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o what_o his_o father_n will_n a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 10.29_o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v brew_v our_o cup_n and_o mould_v and_o shape_v every_o cross._n all_o the_o ounce_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v weigh_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a decree_n and_o our_o cup_n be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n we_o storm_v many_o time_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n ask_v our_o vote_n and_o advice_n and_o as_o if_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o better_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v thing_n than_o divine_a providence_n providence_n reach_v to_o every_o particular_a accident_n your_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o write_v such_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o broach_v and_o pierce_v every_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n be_v number_v 2._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o fit_a season_n he_o have_v his_o day_n and_o hour_n daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n dan._n 9.2_o habak_v 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n it_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o much_o distraction_n when_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o period_n fix_v there_o be_v a_o clock_n with_o which_o providence_n keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o god_n himself_o set_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n god_n himself_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o we_o isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a he_o let_v the_o course_n of_o cause_n run_v on_o till_o the_o fit_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v discover_v himself_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n wait_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o you_o do_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n isa._n 16._o 14._o but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hireling_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n moab_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v john_n 8.7_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o draw_v draught_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o pencil_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o hour_n 3._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o short_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v they_o seem_v long_o because_o carnal_a affection_n be_v soon_o tire_v but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reckon_v by_o century_n and_o year_n but_o moment_n psal._n 30.5_o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n all_o temporal_a accident_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o night_n darkness_n this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o set_a time_n against_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v want_v word_n to_o declare_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o our_o hour_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v beyond_o fear_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v of_o flame_n and_o wound_n and_o saw_n these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o faith_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n departure_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v but_o as_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n also_o speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o subsequent_a context_n we_o measure_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o cry_v how_o long_o how_o long_o as_o man_n in_o pain_n will_v count_v minute_n but_o look_v to_o the_o endless_a glory_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sickness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n wink_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n say_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o
1.6_o 7._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o come_v royal_o attend_v then_o the_o father_n welcome_v he_o with_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 2.8_o as_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o plead_v his_o right_n and_o then_o god_n seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110.1_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o seat_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n this_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n imply_v 1._o the_o give_v of_o all_o power_n or_o a_o restoration_n of_o he_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o new_a grant_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o power_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o as_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v all_o enemy_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v adoration_n from_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n 2._o a_o grant_n of_o authority_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o pleasure_n he_o be_v make_v prince_n of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o head_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.39_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n glorification_n the_o use_v of_o the_o whole_a use_v 1_o in_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o glory_n it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v christ_n now_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o the_o jew_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o have_v some_o excuse_n in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o who_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v not_o easy_o see_v in_o his_o exinanition_n and_o abasement_n but_o now_o we_o know_v more_o and_o we_o cross_v his_o prayer_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o again_o afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o we_o can_v indeed_o crucify_v christ_n real_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o gild_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o crucify_v he_o upon_o we_o by_o your_o scandalous_a life_n you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o intention_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o you_o live_v as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n 2._o since_o christ_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o his_o glorification_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o his_o glory_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n do_v we_o can_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o by_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n mortify_v christian_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n though_o the_o jew_n scorn_v it_o the_o turk_n blaspheme_v it_o heretic_n undermine_v it_o yet_o christ_n prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o endeavour_n still_o he_o will_v appear_v god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n christ_n glory_n can_v be_v hinder_v he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o use_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v whatever_o he_o demand_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o we_o have_v not_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n have_v be_v bar_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v cover_v with_o eternal_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n but_o now_o christ_n like_o another_o samson_n have_v break_v through_o the_o gate_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o our_o head_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n glory_n for_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n for_o grace_n nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la we_o have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o christ._n we_o be_v ascend_v with_o he_o ephes._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o contract_n pledge_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o give_v our_o head_n be_v crown_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v already_o place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n our_o surety_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o our_o surety_n concern_v we_o christ_n have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n certain_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v not_o accomplish_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o exaltation_n perform_v those_o other_o office_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n 3._o hence_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o people_n good_n he_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v many_o repair_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v under_o poverty_n cross_n death_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v now_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o glory_n faithful_n servant_n follow_v their_o prince_n in_o banishment_n but_o they_o have_v great_a encouragement_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o david_n in_o the_o desert_n may_v look_v for_o much_o from_o he_o crown_v at_o hebron_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v not_o that_o then_o only_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o then_o he_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o for_o by_o promise_n be_v mean_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v long_o before_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a act_n 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o
will_v be_v like_o they_o that_o go_v back_o to_o fetch_v their_o leap_n more_o commodious_o use_v 3_o when_o you_o stand_v let_v it_o incite_v you_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n nothing_o make_v the_o saint_n more_o love_n god_n than_o his_o unchangeableness_n his_o mercy_n make_v you_o come_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v like_o jachin_n and_o boaz._n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o make_v good_a to_o jacob._n you_o may_v rejoice_v notwithstanding_o your_o weakness_n and_o satan_n daily_a assault_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o see_v the_o lion_n ramp_a and_o roar_v about_o he_o yet_o their_o mouth_n muzzle_v 2_o sam._n 2.9_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v stand_v hitherto_o let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v be_v vile_a and_o scandalous_a even_o as_o other_o many_o of_o better_a gift_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o thou_o keep_v thy_o stand_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cause_n god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o deut._n 23.14_o if_o he_o see_v any_o unclean_a thing_n among_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v yet_o abide_v with_o we_o hitherto_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o they_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o no_o form_n more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n use_v 4._o if_o any_o fall_n often_o constant_o frequent_o and_o easy_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o phrase_n god_n child_n slip_v often_o but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o frequent_a constant_a readiness_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profaneness_n worldliness_n drunkenness_n his_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut_n 32.5_o you_o be_v try_v by_o your_o constant_a course_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v your_o road_n and_o walk_n i_o except_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o usual_a incidence_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n as_o anger_n vanity_n of_o thought_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o humble_a if_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o strive_v against_o nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n what_o be_v your_o course_n and_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_n course_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v some_o fit_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o motion_n use_v 5._o it_o provoke_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o sure_a condition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o outward_a happiness_n thing_n be_v worthy_a according_a to_o their_o duration_n nature_n have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n eternity_n that_o the_o more_o last_a thing_n be_v it_o account_v they_o the_o better_a the_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_n now_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v frail_a and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o compare_v with_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o flower_n of_o these_o thing_n perish_v their_o grace_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o beauty_n like_o herod_n in_o his_o royalty_n they_o vanish_v and_o be_v blast_v the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o take_v away_o luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o a_o man_n may_v outlive_v his_o happiness_n be_v strip_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o worldly_n glory_n be_v sure_a to_o end_v with_o life_n that_o be_v transitory_a and_o still_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v get_v they_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v keep_v they_o by_o a_o care_n of_o the_o better_a part_n we_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o blessing_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o gift_n they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n that_o have_v they_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n judas_n can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v large_o of_o gift_n but_o say_v he_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o that_o be_v grace_n that_o abide_v many_o that_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v prithee_o discourse_n yet_o fall_v away_o according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o they_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n to_o comfort_v direct_v instruct_v other_o to_o answer_v their_o doubt_n to_o reason_n in_o holy_a discourse_n and_o yet_o may_v fall_v foul_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o church-gift_n nay_o gift_n themselves_o wither_v and_o vanish_v when_o the_o bodily_a vigour_n be_v spend_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o whatever_o excellency_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n wit_n knowledge_n strength_n of_o natural_a part_n nothing_o but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o so_o for_o seem_v unsound_a grace_n as_o false_a faith_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o trouble_n it_o ease_v you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n general_a probability_n loose_a hope_n uncertain_a conjecture_n vanish_v apprehension_n of_o comfort_n all_o fail_n the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v troublesome_a at_o first_o but_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a joy_n you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o delectation_n thorn_n may_v blaze_v under_o the_o pot_n though_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o in_o some_o sleight_n and_o transitory_a comfort_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n so_o for_o a_o formal_a profession_n man_n may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh._n gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v find_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n foul_a gross_a sin_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n only_o not_o profess_v out_o of_o a_o carnal_a aim_n but_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a root_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o certain_o that_o form_n that_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o private_a aim_n will_v sure_o fail_v god_n delight_v to_o take_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o hypocrite_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n paint_n be_v soon_o wash_v off_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n till_o solid_a and_o substantial_a grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n use_v 6._o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n child_n grace_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o sure_o grace_n be_v sure_a through_o your_o folly_n it_o may_v be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o it_o can_v
we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o recover_v holiness_n unless_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o we_o he_o must_v sanctify_v himself_o give_v himself_o before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o aright_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v comfort_n by_o it_o and_o not_o holiness_n he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o either_o he_o be_v a_o forget_a christ_n or_o a_o mistake_a christ_n a_o forget_a christ_n man_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o come_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o vers._n 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sinful_a miserable_a man._n now_o thing_n that_o we_o mind_v not_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v perform_v without_o our_o mind_v or_o ask_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n satisfy_v the_o lawgiver_n merit_a grace_n without_o our_o ask_n or_o think_v but_o in_o apply_v this_o grace_n he_o require_v our_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n our_o faith_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o our_o acceptance_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o mistake_a christ_n when_o we_o use_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ill_a thought_n that_o god_n be_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v less_o evil_a and_o malignity_n in_o sin_n for_o than_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o minister_n and_o encourager_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o for_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v you_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n yea_o rather_o you_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o varnish_v his_o cause_n with_o christ_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idol-christ_n you_o dote_v upon_o the_o true_a christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o will_v you_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o run_v from_o and_o rebel_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v you_o to_o god_n certain_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n to_o seek_v comfort_n seek_v he_o out_o of_o self-love_n but_o those_o that_o seek_v holiness_n from_o the_o redeemer_n have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o interest_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n glory_n he_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o to_o free_v our_o conscience_n from_o bondage_n but_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o more_o liberty_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o his_o death_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n thus_o do_v christ_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o purity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 4._o with_o what_o confidence_n we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n such_o a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n as_o can_v be_v waste_v and_o this_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o he_o die_v to_o cleanse_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o merit_n but_o the_o actual_a influence_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n dispense_v the_o grace_n in_o christ_n name_n ordinary_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n we_o need_v his_o grant_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o to_o she_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n all_o come_v original_o from_o his_o merciful_a grant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o look_v towards_o we_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o father_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o son_n who_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o son_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v efficacy_n he_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o encouragement_n pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v that_o all_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 5._o if_o holiness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o make_v his_o love_n to_o be_v more_o gratuitous_a and_o free_a for_o all_o the_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n be_v in_o our_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n till_o he_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o our_o holiness_n he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v not_o lessen_v as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n 6._o we_o learn_v hence_o the_o preciousness_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dear_o buy_v and_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v christ_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o take_v to_o make_v it_o holy_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o and_o we_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4.24_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n lie_v chief_o in_o his_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o we_o as_o justify_v so_o much_o as_o sanctify_v psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n in_o we_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n than_o he_o
few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a purchaser_n but_o first_o possessor_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v 1_o information_n to_o show_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n from_o god_n will_v we_o be_v love_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v love_v we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v stand_v with_o fatherly_a correction_n christ_n be_v belove_v by_o god_n yet_o under_o poverty_n disgrace_n persecution_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n â—_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n god_n love_v christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v nay_o god_n love_n may_v stand_v with_o sad_a suspension_n of_o soul-comfort_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o worst_a god_n love_v he_o still_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o another_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shine_v through_o red_a glass_n only_o it_o cast_v a_o more_o bloody_a reflection_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o none_o without_o suffer_v 2._o comfort_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n when_o the_o world_n entreat_v christ_n ill_o how_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o god_n love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n mat._n 27.54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n member_n be_v evil_a entreat_v there_o be_v public_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v drowth_n inundation_n pestilence_n famine_n unseasonable_a wether_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o god_n smile_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v you_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o bear_v up_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v before_o men._n 3._o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n can_v any_o thing_n alienate_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ._n get_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a what_o can_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o you_o while_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o whereby_o chief_o to_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o his_o spiritual_a bounty_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n when_o one_o give_v luther_n gold_n he_o say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n love_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n inward_a excellency_n though_o with_o outward_a cross_n these_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will._n god_n love_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v outward_a thing_n to_o god_n wisdom_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o a_o share_n in_o his_o peculiar_a love_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n lord_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o glory_n nor_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v thy_o love_n thy_o grace_n thy_o spirit_n do_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o outward_a thing_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o these_o to_o his_o favourite_n god_n love_n be_v convey_v through_o christ._n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o loâ—ed_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deject_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v take_v argument_n and_o ground_n of_o love_n from_o the_o creature_n where_o will_v he_o have_v find_v object_n of_o love_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worthy_a desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n for_o the_o meritâ—_n of_o thy_o bless_a son_n accept_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o christ_n afterward_o say_v vers._n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v the_o text_n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o nondum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
more_o endear_n title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o will_v use_v it_o father_n if_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n or_o affection_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v prevail_v christ_n bid_v we_o urge_v our_o interest_n when_o we_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11.2_o so_o do_v he_o when_o we_o mediate_v for_o other_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o mention_v our_o relation_n as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o endearment_n so_o do_v christ_n express_o mention_v his_o relation_n when_o his_o request_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n second_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v a_o word_n of_o authority_n become_v he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n who_o know_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v make_v a_o through_o purchase_n and_o so_o may_v challenge_v it_o of_o right_n so_o some_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o possible_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o soft_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v elsewhere_o mark_v 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o whatever_o we_o desire_v thou_o if_o that_o look_v like_o a_o expostulation_n or_o a_o capitulation_n rather_o than_o a_o request_n see_v mark_v 6.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n mark_n 12.38_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o brief_o then_o it_o do_v not_o express_v his_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o the_o full_a bend_v of_o heart_n only_o because_o he_o use_v the_o word_n will_n and_o because_o at_o least_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v back_v with_o his_o prayer_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n if_o i_o will_v be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n it_o look_v like_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_n when_o christ_n make_v his_o will_n heaven_n be_v one_o of_o the_o legacy_n which_o he_o bequeathe_v to_o we_o this_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n father_n i_o will_n you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n and_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n luke_n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a word_n we_o have_v for_o a_o testament_n heaven_n be_v we_o a_o legacy_n leave_v we_o by_o christ._n but_o what_o power_n have_v christ_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o let_v i_o clear_v that_o by_o the_o way_n since_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n power_n of_o dispose_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o show_v only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o for_o by-respect_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o ellipsis_n which_o some_o have_v fancy_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v save_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v degree_n of_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o own_o power_n to_o distribute_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n that_o he_o must_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o for_o outward_a and_o temporal_a respect_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n certain_o christ_n will_n stand_v good_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o original_a authority_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v so_o that_o the_o objection_n confirm_v the_o point_n use_v 1_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v christ_n will_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n when_o god_n justice_n put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o then_o let_v faith_n put_v christ_n testament_n in_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o old_a sentence_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o confront_v it_o with_o christ_n prayer_n in_o life_n we_o shall_v provide_v for_o death_n and_o a_o comfortable_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o comfort_n ready_a can_v a_o die_a man_n have_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n than_o christ_n word_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o worm_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o own_o will_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o christ_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o holiness_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n how_o can_v i_o plead_v his_o will_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o another_o hereditates_fw-la habent_fw-la sua_fw-la onera_fw-la legacy_n have_v their_o burden_n annex_v christ_n will_v have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o whole_a will._n as_o a_o man_n that_o sue_v for_o what_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o will_n must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v not_o invalidate_v do_v christ_n ever_o say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o no_o but_o i_o will_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v as_o ne-necessary_a to_o know_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v as_o for_o what_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o privilege_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o way_n our_o claim_n and_o interest_n do_v arise_v for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n which_o can_v final_o miscarry_v but_o shall_v come_v to_o glory_n but_o of_o that_o in_o former_a verse_n 1._o who_o be_v give_v have_v be_v already_o discuss_v the_o elect_n be_v give_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o they_o be_v give_v before_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n they_o come_v and_o actual_o accept_v of_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o come_v to_o he_o so_o they_o keep_v there_o for_o of_o those_o he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o vers._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o 2._o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n the_o one_o as_o his_o work_n the_o other_o as_o his_o wage_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n child_n of_o his_o family_n christ_n have_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bargain_n which_o he_o make_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o renew_v state_n this_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10.11_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v please_v with_o the_o bargain_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o honour_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o account_v it_o
word_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v not_o defer_v thy_o desire_n so_o long_o heavenly_a joy_n attend_v thy_o soul_n and_o other_o seek_v to_o evade_v it_o by_o the_o word_n paradise_n it_o be_v a_o persic_a word_n but_o use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n for_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o by_o allusion_n for_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o allusion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o ordinary_a garden_n but_o eden_n or_o that_o garden_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o innocency_n the_o father_n fancy_v secreta_fw-la animarum_fw-la receptacula_fw-la &_o beatas_fw-la sedes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o heaven_n itself_o in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o he_o present_o call_v paradise_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o present_o soul_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o with_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n present_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thought_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v in_o a_o moment_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v terrible_a but_o there_o be_v joy_n just_o ready_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n you_o enter_v into_o your_o eternal_a rest_n it_o fly_v hence_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v short_a certain_o man_n enter_v upon_o their_o final_a state_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 2_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 12.24_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a how_o can_v soul_n be_v perfect_a if_o they_o lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o light_n life_n joy_n or_o delight_n or_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a present_a refreshment_n of_o sleep_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o rob_v we_o of_o so_o much_o time_n cheat_v we_o of_o half_a our_o life_n 2._o complete_o at_o the_o resurrection_n believer_n consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a self_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n into_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v shall_v complete_o be_v after_o his_o second_o come_v john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v one_o can_v always_o live_v asunder_o if_o he_o have_v any_o glory_n we_o must_v have_v part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o coheir_n we_o may_v live_v upon_o the_o same_o happiness_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o as_o joseph_n bring_v his_o brethren_n to_o pharaoh_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n now_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o spangle_a firmament_n be_v but_o the_o outside_o and_o pavement_n of_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o david_n in_o his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.4_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o the_o church_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portal_n as_o one_o say_v and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n if_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o affect_v we_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o within_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v we_o thither_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o john_n 14.3_o christ_n will_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o come_v in_o person_n to_o fetch_v we_o in_o state_n which_o will_v make_v our_o access_n to_o heaven_n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n will_v come_v to_o lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n to_o present_v his_o bride_n to_o god_n deck_v and_o apparel_v with_o glory_n how_o glorious_a a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o troop_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o see_v the_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n psal._n 24.7_o 8._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n that_o be_v a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a entry_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o glorious_a now_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v than_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n indeed_o 3._o our_o perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v mark_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n and_o that_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o heaven_n as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n they_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a zacheus_n press_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v our_o burden_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cloud_n interpose_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o he_o which_o can_v be_v pass_v but_o by_o death_n that_o god_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n that_o our_o enemy_n often_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v your_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o arm_n when_o we_o can_v say_v here_o he_o be_v when_o our_o redeemer_n be_v ever_o before_o our_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v now_o we_o dwell_v in_o his_o family_n david_n envy_v the_o swallow_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o temple_n one_o day_n spend_v in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o spend_v elsewhere_o psal._n 84.10_o then_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o this_o glorious_a spectacle_n jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o shall_v behold_v it_o the_o three_o child_n walk_v comfortable_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o there_o be_v a_o four_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n loose_a walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o this_o presence_n make_v way_n for_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n and_o speculation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o servant_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v their_o follower_n fellow_n and_o consort_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n solomon_n can_v only_o show_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o all_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o without_o change_n and_o interruption_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v then_o above_o fear_n no_o more_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n no_o more_o trouble_n because_o of_o god_n absence_n here_o we_o complain_v
effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o
may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v
former_a sin_n and_o that_o penitent_a believer_n may_v have_v eternal_a blessedness_n instate_v upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o most_o obvious_a thing_n represent_v in_o these_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o double_a malignity_n in_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v considerable_a under_o a_o double_a respect_n as_o it_o damn_v or_o as_o it_o defile_v as_o it_o render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n justice_n or_o as_o it_o taint_v and_o stain_v and_o defile_v our_o faculty_n christ_n consider_v sin_n under_o this_o double_a respect_n and_o make_v none_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o who_o he_o free_v not_o from_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n by_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v before_o god_n and_o so_o pardon_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a nature_n be_v put_v into_o we_o whereby_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o blessedness_n but_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o be_v complete_o happy_a till_o we_o get_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o also_o get_v that_o sin_n destroy_v which_o will_v involve_v we_o in_o new_a guilt_n god_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o give_v impunity_n where_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v communion_n with_o christ_n death_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v both_o pardon_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v often_o recommend_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n 2._o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o as_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o condescend_v love_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n rev._n 1.5_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o principal_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n for_o so_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o the_o blessing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o so_o breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o fall_a estate_n which_o bring_v sin_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o by_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n to_o propitiate_v god_n to_o we_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n well_o then_o if_o poor_a creature_n have_v any_o awaken_n sense_n of_o their_o deep_a misery_n what_o shall_v they_o look_v after_o or_o bless_v god_n for_o when_o they_o solemn_o come_v to_o accept_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4._o the_o mutual_a respect_n that_o be_v between_o both_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o immediate_a benefit_n which_o result_n thence_o be_v represent_v both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o baptism_n signify_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o growth_n and_o progress_n therein_o both_o be_v necessary_a 1._o baptism_n that_o our_o consent_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o may_v be_v more_o solemn_a and_o explicit_a for_o all_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o after-obedience_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o seriousness_n of_o our_o first_o consent_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o such_o a_o bond_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n it_o may_v bind_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o death_n who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o in_o all_o temptation_n cleave_v to_o he_o perform_v our_o covenant-resolution_n and_o consent_n with_o all_o fidelity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o blessing_n we_o may_v comfortable_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o necessary_a help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o help_n 2._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v both_o our_o resolution_n and_o dependence_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o fickle_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n and_o size_n three_o i_o shall_v mention_v good_a christian_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v give_v christ_n a_o new_a and_o hearty_a welcome_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o also_o have_v their_o right_n solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o their_o confidence_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v act_v 8.39_o or_o else_o lapse_v believer_n these_o come_v by_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v set_v in_o joint_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o god_n favour_n whilst_o both_o they_o and_o god_n renew_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o another_o sort_n be_v weak_a waver_a doubtful_a christian_n jam._n 1.8_o who_o come_v because_o of_o their_o imperfect_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o christianity_n may_v be_v more_o explicit_a and_o their_o resolution_n against_o sin_n fortify_v that_o they_o may_v more_o glory_n in_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n gal._n 6.14_o and_o look_v upon_o christ_n not_o simple_o propound_v as_o dead_a but_o as_o dead_a for_o they_o and_o themselves_o dead_a with_o he_o use_v here_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o about_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o sacrament_n have_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o of_o your_o baptism_n do_v you_o live_v as_o one_o that_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o virtue_n have_v you_o to_o quell_v sin_n what_o likeness_n do_v you_o express_v baptism_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o you_o may_v more_o comfortable_o come_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o we_o be_v utter_o unqualify_v and_o unprepared_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wash_v now_o though_o no_o man_n can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a yet_o every_o good_a christian_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v if_o this_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o yea_o will_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o we_o what_o do_v we_o come_v about_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o real_o your_o burden_n have_v you_o not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o a_o will_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o so_o you_o have_v be_v labour_v in_o it_o you_o desire_v solemn_o to_o remember_v christ_n death_n to_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o at_o least_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o reception_n into_o god_n family_n and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o newborn_a be_v once_o receive_v into_o god_n family_n we_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o thence_o be_v once_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n we_o be_v never_o disinherit_v no_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v withâ—â—t_a repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o second_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o live_v â—e_n live_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v 1._o a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o other_o iâ—_n our_o reward_n 1._o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o live_n to_o god_n as_o christ_n live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n as_o mediator_n he_o live_v with_o god_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o company_n with_o he_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n we_o shall_v always_o set_v he_o before_o we_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o it_o be_v his_o law_n we_o live_v by_o in_o his_o presence_n we_o stand_v his_o work_n we_o do_v his_o glory_n we_o seek_v for_o our_o great_a end_n be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o holy_a obedient_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o write_v after_o his_o copy_n we_o must_v be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n whole_o devote_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n to_o he_o god_n must_v be_v your_o solace_n and_o your_o strength_n and_o your_o beginning_n end_n way_n and_o all_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139.18_o all_o the_o day_n long_v you_o shall_v keep_v in_o his_o eye_n prov._n 23.17_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o your_o action_n your_o intention_n must_v be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n indeed_o for_o there_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o mind_n but_o god_n we_o be_v admit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o also_o for_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v job_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o so_o joh._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o he_o present_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o land_n and_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n without_o they_o now_o the_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v itself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n use_v let_v we_o often_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o and_o improve_v it_o 1._o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o or_o if_o rise_v he_o need_v to_o return_v once_o more_o to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v up_o christ_n god_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n or_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o his_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v perfect_a neither_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o we_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v condemn_v when_o god_n justify_v when_o christ_n be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o if_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n so_o far_o that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v of_o he_o sure_o god_n will_v never_o reverse_v that_o pardon_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v terrible_a indeed_o but_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v we_o a_o free_a discharge_n 2._o for_o the_o new_a life_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o copy_n after_o which_o we_o must_v write_v 1._o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o quicken_v our_o dead_a soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o god_n peace_n have_v sue_v out_o your_o atonement_n you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n that_o be_v by_o he_o who_o now_o live_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o grace_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o that_o intercede_v want_v no_o will_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n want_v no_o power_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o new_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o spirit_n ingageâ—_n we_o in_o the_o same_o design_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o christians_n life_n be_v a_o life_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n see_v this_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o and_o see_v it_o be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o be_v christ_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o â—haâ—_n come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o over_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n live_v we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o supply_n he_o give_v life_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n in_o he_o be_v life_n joh._n 1.4_o he_o can_v quickeâ—_n or_o when_o dead_a and_o dull_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n for_o this_o purpose_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v for_o above_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o
reward_v the_o obedient_a with_o everlasting_a blessedness_n though_o we_o merit_v nothing_o of_o he_o you_o can_v say_v you_o work_v for_o nothing_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o obedient_a mat._n 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o we_o learn_v hence_o who_o we_o shall_v choose_v for_o our_o master_n or_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o servant_n 1._o consider_v god_n unquestionable_a title_n that_o will_v awe_v the_o soul_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o obligation_n before_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o consent_n you_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n before_o you_o be_v by_o contract_n our_o self-obligation_n be_v necessary_a the_o more_o to_o enliven_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o more_o explicit_a and_o active_a upon_o our_o heart_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n will_v make_v the_o wicked_a see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o without_o ask_v their_o consent_n but_o he_o will_v not_o reward_v you_o without_o your_o consent_n unless_o you_o willing_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o christ_n force_v not_o man_n to_o good_a against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o victorious_a grace_n be_v to_o make_v you_o willing_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v he_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n our_o service_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o grace_n but_o change_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v we_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v pardon_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v we_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o than_o all_o the_o subsequent_a privilege_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o our_o obedience_n as_o the_o further_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n internal_a and_o external_a government_n all_o the_o intervening_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v enlighten_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n quicken_v he_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o conscience_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v for_o they_o isa._n 1.19_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o and_o willing_a so_o to_o cherish_v and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o illuminate_n quicken_a comfort_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n 3._o consider_v much_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o you_o shall_v obey_v he_o or_o study_v to_o know_v his_o will_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rom._n 12.2_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n doubtfulness_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v exceed_o weaken_v our_o care_n of_o obedience_n so_o it_o do_v also_o our_o detestation_n and_o resistance_n of_o sin_n when_o you_o be_v sure_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n you_o will_v be_v more_o shy_a of_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n temptation_n will_v less_o draw_v you_o from_o it_o for_o it_o will_v strike_v you_o with_o horror_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n what!_o shall_v i_o disobey_v god_n by_o venture_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v express_o command_v when_o our_o duty_n be_v once_o make_v matter_n of_o controversy_n you_o shall_v always_o find_v people_n less_o serious_a in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o most_o of_o the_o necessary_a thing_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o out_o of_o debate_n otherwise_o sin_n will_v be_v more_o common_o commit_v and_o with_o less_o regret_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v duty_n or_o what_o be_v sin_n that_o want_v of_o light_n may_v not_o disable_v nor_o enfeeble_v your_o practice_n and_o abate_v your_o zeal_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v command_v or_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v 4._o to_o continue_v your_o resolution_n of_o obey_v god_n you_o shall_v often_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v first_o what_o be_v past_a the_o fruit_n of_o serve_a sin_n and_o obey_v god_n the_o fruit_n of_o serve_a sin_n alas_o we_o can_v look_v back_o without_o shame_n and_o blush_a rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o object_n of_o shame_n be_v either_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o grace_n you_o see_v both_o in_o that_o former_a course_n of_o disobedience_n wherein_o you_o wander_v from_o god_n but_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o it_o fill_v you_o with_o the_o bondage_n of_o anguish_n and_o fear_n that_o you_o can_v not_o have_v one_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o vanish_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o trouble_n and_o anxiousness_n of_o mind_n and_o you_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o these_o bitter_a water_n will_v you_o try_v once_o again_o what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n jer._n 2.19_o they_o that_o have_v smart_v before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o cautious_a afterward_o a_o child_n that_o have_v be_v bite_v by_o a_o snappish_a cur_n will_v not_o easy_o venture_v his_o finger_n again_o they_o reason_v joshua_n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o pear_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n will_v you_o again_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v shy_a of_o he_o sin_n be_v another_o thing_n in_o the_o review_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n do_v not_o lay_v open_a your_o old_a wound_n and_o make_v conscience_n bleed_v afresh_o but_o do_v not_o only_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o disobedience_n but_o your_o experience_n of_o obedience_n also_o in_o the_o taste_v of_o god_n love_n the_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o as_o david_n psal._n 119.56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n this_o comfort_n this_o peace_n or_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n this_o protection_n this_o deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n what_o iniquity_n have_v we_o find_v in_o he_o micah_n 6.3_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v you_o second_o for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n sin_n in_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v jest_v with_o for_o this_o many_o be_v now_o in_o flame_n and_o will_v you_o take_v that_o path_n which_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o the_o
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v but_o the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o once_o forgive_v we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 14.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v stroke_n not_o the_o kill_a stroke_n of_o death_n christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n we_o need_v to_o regard_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v comfortable_o these_o two_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o to_o another_o those_o that_o live_v holy_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o die_v comfortable_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o die_v well_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o live_v well_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o place_n 1._o to_o live_v holy_o there_o be_v several_a argument_n from_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o dispense_v or_o common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o suspend_v on_o this_o condition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o you_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o foundation_n all_o your_o life_n hope_v and_o comfort_n be_v but_o delusory_a thing_n but_o when_o quicken_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n you_o have_v then_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n other_o die_v uncertain_a of_o comfort_n or_o it_o may_v be_v most_o certain_a of_o condemnation_n 2._o from_o the_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o in_o part_n execute_v this_o awaken_v we_o to_o think_v of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v shake_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o be_v it_o not_o time_n to_o think_v of_o a_o removal_n the_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o check_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v more_o frail_a by_o actual_a sin_n gal._n 6.8_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n shall_v we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o must_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n man_n consult_v with_o present_a sense_n carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n only_o not_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o love_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o shall_v we_o bestow_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o a_o body_n that_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o will_v short_o again_o be_v dust_n in_o its_o dissolution_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o die_v but_o dead_a you_o think_v not_o of_o it_o now_o but_o this_o death_n come_v before_o it_o be_v look_v for_o saul_n tremble_v when_o the_o spirit_n answer_v he_o 1_o sam._n 28.19_o 20._o to_o morrow_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o will_v you_o sport_v and_o riot_n away_o your_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o message_n sure_o the_o dust_n and_o stench_n and_o rotteness_n of_o the_o grave_n if_o we_o think_v of_o it_o it_o will_v take_v down_o our_o pride_n and_o check_v our_o voluptuousness_n for_o we_o do_v but_o pamper_v worm_n meat_n it_o will_v prevent_v our_o worldliness_n all_o a_o man_n labour_n be_v for_o the_o body_n and_o usual_o in_o a_o body_n overcare_v for_o there_o dwell_v a_o neglect_a soul_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o incitement_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o body_n but_o do_v the_o dead_a body_n deserve_v so_o much_o care_n death_n do_v disgrace_v all_o the_o seduce_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o wilful_o to_o sin_n with_o death_n in_o his_o eye_n alas_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o corrective_a assertion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o life_n promise_v for_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o breed_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o the_o true_a diligence_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o patience_n rome_n 2.7_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n christian_n we_o that_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v and_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o happiness_n shall_v we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o diligence_n and_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sport_v or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o call_v for_o holiness_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o title_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o life_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o which_o begin_v this_o discourse_n the_o double_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n enforce_v it_o 2._o to_o die_v comfortable_o christianity_n afford_v the_o proper_a comfort_n against_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o penal_a evil_n a_o natural_a evil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o penal_a evil_n as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o final_a judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o heathen_n can_v only_o teach_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o out_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o debt_n they_o owe_v to_o nature_n or_o a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a misery_n but_o christianity_n as_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v go_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o as_o the_o property_n be_v alter_v 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v you_o and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v introduce_v and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o first_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n introduce_v how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n much_o more_o the_o endure_a of_o it_o a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o startle_a conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o your_o death_n bed_n so_o much_o bitterness_n you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o holiness_n so_o far_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o more_o comfort_n isa._n 38.3_o a_o little_a without_o be_v grievous_a when_o all_o be_v amiss_o within_o second_o sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v foil_v if_o find_v in_o no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n in_o short_a the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v believer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n but_o of_o a_o part_n the_o worst_a and_o base_a part_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o season_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v perish_v as_o the_o beast_n no_o
but_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n and_o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n sermon_n fourteen_o rome_n viii_o 11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v a_o doubt_n how_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n since_o death_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v on_o the_o godly_a answer_v 1._o by_o concession_n that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o seed_n and_o original_n of_o mortality_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o carnal_a undergo_v it_o but_o the_o justify_v though_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n it_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o oppose_v a_o double_a comfort_n against_o it_o destruction_n by_o sin_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a first_o not_o total_a it_o be_v but_o a_o half_a death_n v_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n second_o nor_o final_a it_o have_v a_o limit_n of_o time_n set_v which_o when_o it_o be_v expire_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o quicken_v so_o that_o mark_n both_o part_n receive_v their_o happiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o the_o bless_a immortality_n it_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o resurrection_n be_v promise_v if_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v 1._o the_o condition_n a_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a but_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v by_o a_o condition_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o performance_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o his_o eminent_a and_o powerful_a work_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v mention_v partly_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n first_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o power_n eph._n 1.18_o 19_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o resurrection_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o power_n be_v still_o employ_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o know_v that_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o god_n second_o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o 1._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o father_n spirit_n and_o sometime_o christ_n spirit_n because_o he_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n spirit_n john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v also_o call_v act_v 11.4_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o undivided_a in_o will_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n sure_o the_o father_n will_v by_o or_o because_o of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o raise_v we_o again_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o his_o interest_n in_o and_o nearness_n to_o we_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o mark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la so_o he_o work_v in_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o work_n and_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la permanentis_fw-la as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n remain_v in_o those_o habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n verse_n 10._o doct._n that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v a_o little_a open_a this_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o show_v you_o why_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o happy_a resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwelling_n may_v relate_v to_o a_o double_a metaphor_n either_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o he_o so_o it_o note_v his_o constant_a familiar_a presence_n or_o of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o note_v a_o sacred_a presence_n that_o presence_n as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n build_v we_o up_o for_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o guide_n as_o a_o ship_n be_v first_o well-rigged_a and_o then_o a_o pilot_n and_o by_o both_o he_o comfort_v we_o he_o have_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n first_o he_o build_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o then_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o it_o second_o he_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 15.14_o and_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o before_o we_o be_v influence_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o anger_n malice_n envy_n unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a way_n and_o we_o ready_o obey_v 2_o tim._n 2.28_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a
in_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o excessive_a care_n and_o pain_n be_v for_o the_o worldly_a life_n in_o short_a they_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o have_v a_o appetite_n have_v also_o a_o conscience_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cross_v that_o it_o give_v way_n to_o a_o little_a superficial_a duty_n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o so_o its_o self_n may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n religion_n be_v but_o take_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o as_o you_o give_v way_n to_o a_o servant_n to_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n nay_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o give_v leave_n but_o it_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v a_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v their_o worship_n serve_v their_o rapine_n matth._n 3.14_o or_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n every_o man_n must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n allow_v a_o few_o service_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o possess_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v too_o much_o religion_n nor_o none_o at_o all_o the_o carnal_a life_n must_v have_v some_o devotion_n to_o cover_v iâ—_n that_o man_n may_v take_v courage_n in_o sin_n the_o more_o free_o or_o feed_v a_o lust_n pride_n or_o vainglory_n may_v put_v man_n on_o preach_v or_o pray_v before_o other_o phil._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o one_o preacâ—eth_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n or_o give_v alm_n matth_n 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o the_o devil_n care_v not_o what_o mean_n we_o use_v so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o end_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a condition_n 3._o that_o make_v it_o their_o scope_n end_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v our_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o solace_v our_o mind_n and_o sweeten_v our_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n without_o remorse_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v our_o god_n which_o lie_v next_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o action_n and_o from_o which_o we_o fetch_v our_o inward_a complacency_n be_v it_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n all_o their_o delight_n and_o contentment_n be_v to_o have_v the_o flesh_n please_v in_o some_o worldly_a thing_n this_o give_v they_o a_o joy_n and_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o quench_v all_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n they_o that_o aim_v at_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n they_o can_v enjoy_v here_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o carnal_a for_o their_o heart_n run_v out_o more_o pleas_o after_o some_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o it_o keep_v they_o quiet_a under_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o their_o soul-danger_n and_o forget_v eternity_n because_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n desire_v already_o luke_n 12.19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v thou_o have_v provide_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o daily_o live_v upon_o be_v fetch_v more_o from_o the_o world_n than_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v it_o and_o they_o design_v the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v their_o principle_n their_o chief_a scope_n and_o aim_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o design_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o some_o temporal_a good_a that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v who_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n where_o no_o contrary_a principle_n be_v set_v up_o to_o check_v it_o where_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a work_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o great_a scope_n and_o solace_n to_o have_v it_o please_v 3._o what_o be_v this_o death_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_a you_o shall_v die_v sure_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o both_o to_o those_o that_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o beside_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o desire_v than_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o death_n be_v they_o therefore_o death_n be_v but_o a_o soft_a word_n for_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o use_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v first_o because_o death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o inlet_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o as_o a_o penal_a evil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o than_o their_o torment_n begin_v second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v hell_n by_o faith_n and_o death_n by_o sense_n now_o that_o notion_n that_o be_v more_o know_v affect_v we_o more_o all_o abhor_v death_n as_o a_o fearful_a thing_n brief_o then_o this_o death_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o extinction_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n feel_v in_o hell_n all_o that_o weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a the_o acute_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v present_a that_o despair_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n you_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v in_o short_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n together_o with_o those_o unknown_a pain_n inflict_v on_o we_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 3._o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v only_o threaten_v temporal_a death_n and_o not_o eternal_a every_o murderer_n will_v venture_v to_o execute_v his_o maliee_n every_o adulterer_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o swinish_a and_o brutish_a pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v a_o short_a pain_n at_o death_n and_o then_o be_v free_a from_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o we_o see_v how_o offender_n venture_v on_o man_n punishment_n and_o how_o many_o shorten_v their_o day_n for_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n therefore_o unless_o the_o death_n be_v everlasting_a the_o world_n will_v be_v little_o awe_v by_o it_o unless_o the_o bitterness_n be_v great_a than_o the_o present_a sinful_a pleasure_n therefore_o eternal_a torment_n be_v that_o which_o god_n threaten_v and_o will_v sure_o execute_v on_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a so_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v unless_o by_o repentance_n and_o break_v this_o course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n second_o now_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n we_o must_v show_v the_o fit_a connexion_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o carnal_a live_n and_o this_o terrible_a death_n and_o there_o we_o must_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o threaten_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n
delight_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n you_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n lest_o you_o forget_v or_o forfeit_v your_o great_a hope_n second_o you_o be_v racer_n or_o wrestler_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n even_o all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v they_o that_o exercise_v in_o the_o istmaick_a game_n have_v a_o prescribe_v set_v diet_n both_o for_o quality_n and_o quantity_n and_o have_v their_o rule_n chalk_v out_o to_o they_o they_o know_v their_o work_n and_o their_o reward_n so_o v_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n that_o be_v deny_v himself_o those_o liberty_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v enjoy_v have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o the_o way_n of_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n they_o for_o a_o oaken_a or_o olive_n crown_v diet_v themselves_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v hurt_v they_o or_o disable_v they_o in_o the_o race_n or_o combat_n and_o shall_v we_o cocker_v every_o appetite_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o view_n and_o pursuit_n our_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o we_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o miss_v of_o it_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a here_o all_o that_o be_v runner_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o crown_n 5._o consider_v the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul._n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n we_o speak_v to_o you_o about_o you_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a we_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n the_o part_n gratify_v be_v in_o many_o oppress_v by_o it_o prov._n 5.11_o thou_o shall_v mourn_v at_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v it_o betray_v you_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o suck_v your_o bone_n and_o devour_v your_o strength_n and_o give_v your_o year_n to_o the_o cruel_a to_o such_o enormity_n and_o scandalous_a practice_n as_o bring_v infamy_n and_o a_o blot_n upon_o thy_o name_n please_a the_o flesh_n make_v one_o turn_v a_o drunkard_n and_o the_o very_a sin_n carry_v its_o own_o punishment_n with_o it_o a_o second_o a_o wanton_a a_o three_o a_o glutton_n a_o four_o a_o hard-hearted_a worldling_n and_o all_o these_o sin_n waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o debase_v the_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o wit_n time_n strength_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a argument_n to_o present_a to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a loss_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n the_o young_a man_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v somewhat_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o age_n before_o man_n have_v learn_v by_o experience_n to_o contemn_v pleasure_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o his_o own_o dialect_n let_v his_o wanton_a and_o wander_a eye_n inflame_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o smother_v his_o conscience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a delight_n yet_o a_o length_n he_o will_v know_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o to_o his_o bitter_a cost_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o so_o please_v to_o the_o sense_n shall_v gnaw_v and_o sting_v his_o conscience_n when_o god_n who_o he_o now_o forget_v shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o his_o brutish_a folly_n 6._o what_o vile_a unthankfulness_n it_o be_v and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n gal_n 5.13_o you_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o use_v our_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o encouragement_n of_o god_n service_n and_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v strange_o pervert_v when_o we_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o bondage_n and_o offer_v a_o great_a abuse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o he_o never_o die_v to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o give_v we_o these_o comfort_n to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n do_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o give_v sin_n the_o mastery_n do_v the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v these_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v dishonour_v his_o name_n or_o undo_v our_o own_o soul_n 2._o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o never_o pretend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v check_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o help_n be_v give_v to_o weaken_v the_o flesh_n 1._o check_n of_o conscience_n however_o occasion_v either_o by_o a_o lapse_n into_o some_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o scourage_v the_o soul_n with_o some_o remorse_n matt._n 29.4_o say_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n conscience_n work_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v do_v not_o smother_v these_o check_n that_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n suppose_v one_o dissolute_o bend_v yet_o upon_o some_o loathsome_a concomitant_n which_o follow_v his_o riot_n and_o intemperance_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soften_a his_o heart_n if_o it_o revert_v to_o his_o old_a frame_n the_o man_n be_v the_o worse_o no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v water_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heat_v by_o the_o fire_n congeal_v the_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v take_v off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n warning_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o unapt_a to_o be_v wrought_v to_o repentance_n yea_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o common_a help_n hos._n 4.17_o let_v he_o alone_o or_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n counsel_n it_o be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o interval_n of_o reason_n and_o sober_a thought_n which_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v you_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v not_o only_o with_o remorse_n for_o actual_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o about_o your_o eternal_a estate_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o urge_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n sure_o when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v we_o shall_v put_v in_o for_o a_o cure_n john_n 5._o when_o he_o draw_v we_o shall_v run_v cant._n 1.4_o when_o he_o knock_v we_o shall_v open_v rev._n 3_o 20._o and_o not_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o serious_o employ_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n we_o shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o forsake_v we_o because_o we_o forsake_v he_o first_o and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o a_o carnal_a course_n brief_o god_n do_v all_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n yet_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v
that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o resolve_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o perform_v the_o require_v duty_n 3._o that_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_n vow_n for_o otherwise_o we_o double_v and_o deal_v unsincere_o with_o god_n heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o the_o habit_n and_o bend_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o answerable_a endeavour_n and_o pursuance_n of_o this_o resolution_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 5._o that_o these_o endeavour_n be_v uniform_o carry_v on_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o conscience_n for_o then_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o assurance_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.19_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o grace_n constant_o and_o self-denying_o exercise_v have_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v often_o mistake_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o distinct_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n lay_v down_o mark_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v decide_v this_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n as_o for_o instance_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o again_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o â—â—_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n express_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a and_o middle_a estate_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o carnal_a all_o be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n when_o our_o conscience_n can_v witness_v our_o sincerity_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n so_o a_o true_a evidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 28.25_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n so_o heb._n 3.7_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n so_o the_o spirit_n speak_v or_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v this_o must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o context_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o witness_n without_o but_o motion_n within_o whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o he_o work_v such_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n child_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a divine_n take_v the_o word_n witness_n for_o evidence_n or_o the_o objective_a testimony_n namely_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o traverse_n depend_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v be_v clear_a in_o that_o exclusive_a mark_n rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o positive_a mark_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commanment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o holy_a and_o charitable_a spirit_n the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v the_o argument_n whence_o we_o conclude_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v this_o work_n in_o our_o soul_n more_o clear_o conscience_n dothit_v part_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v his_o part_n namely_o as_o he_o help_v we_o to_o know_v and_o see_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v and_o actuate_v in_o we_o for_o he_o reveal_v the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o chief_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n can_v best_o warrant_v it_o to_o the_o buyer_n first_o he_o sanctify_v and_o then_o he_o certify_v sometime_o we_o overlook_v our_o evidence_n through_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n hagar_n see_v not_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v near_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o there_o be_v a_o misgive_n in_o the_o conscience_n we_o can_v see_v grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n marry_o weep_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o he_o stand_v by_o she_o john_n 20.14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 4._o he_o help_v we_o not_o only_o to_o see_v grace_n but_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v save_v to_o love_n christ_n than_o to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o unbelief_n self-love_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o temporary_a faith_n taste_n imperfect_a love_n partial_a obedience_n and_o beside_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v weak_a be_v hardly_o perceive_v the_o air_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o a_o windy_a season_n the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v no_o more_o hide_v grace_n strengthen_v increase_v act_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o conscience_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o act_n and_o exercise_n and_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a soul_n with_o his_o assure_v seal_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o less_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o show_n and_o the_o more_o in_o sincerity_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o peace_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o evidence_n many_o time_n when_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_a the_o conclusion_n be_v suspend_v we_o find_v in_o case_n of_o condemnation_n it_o be_v suspend_v out_o of_o self-love_n many_o know_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v themselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o self-approbation_n out_o of_o legal_a fear_n or_o jealousy_n for_o person_n of_o great_a fancy_n and_o large_a affection_n be_v always_o full_a of_o scruple_n or_o loathness_n to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n due_a to_o they_o the_o spirit_n conclude_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o conclusion_n rom._n 5.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n and_o act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o
act_v 24.15_o 16._o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o or_o thereupon_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 2._o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n which_o be_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o both_o be_v defeat_v by_o hope_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a delight_n be_v ready_a to_o invite_v we_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o some_o present_a bitterness_n be_v likely_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o both_o case_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a joy_n outweigh_v that_o pleasure_n and_o allay_v that_o bitterness_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sincere_o hope_v for_o heaven_n dare_v not_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o it_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v note_v high_a profaneness_n in_o esau_n to_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.16_o sin_n can_v offer_v he_o thing_n so_o good_a but_o he_o must_v forego_v better_a and_o so_o the_o heart_n rise_v in_o indignation_n against_o the_o temptation_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n my_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n if_o the_o temptation_n be_v some_o grievous_a inconvenience_n or_o affliction_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n all_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n that_o intervene_v and_o fall_v out_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v between_o our_o first_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n we_o meet_v with_o trial_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v hope_n carry_v we_o through_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6.19_o to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4.8_o as_o we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n nor_o to_o war_n without_o a_o helmet_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v of_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n without_o hope_n nothing_o else_o will_v compose_v the_o mind_n or_o keep_v it_o stable_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o head_n in_o our_o daily_a conflict_n and_o encounter_n with_o affliction_n but_o this_o helmet_n without_o this_o anchor_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n without_o this_o helmet_n our_o head_n be_v expose_v to_o deadly_a blow_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o worldly_a discouragement_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o with_o comfort_n we_o need_v hope_n while_o we_o live_v but_o we_o most_o need_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v and_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a woeful_a and_o most_o lamentable_a case_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o presumption_n and_o blind_a confidence_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n will_v then_o yield_v they_o no_o solid_a comfort_n we_o live_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a dream_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o but_o then_o they_o die_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a or_o else_o despair_v and_o their_o hope_n fail_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o but_o then_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o expect_v and_o when_o they_o resign_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n they_o can_v commit_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n god_n will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v that_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o suffer_v his_o servant_n total_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o final_o to_o perish_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o thing_n see_v but_o unseen_a not_o in_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o because_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o hope_n be_v about_o future_a thing_n much_o to_o blame_v then_o be_v they_o who_o place_n all_o their_o happiness_n in_o present_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o transitory_a god_n have_v reserve_v we_o to_o a_o future_a estate_n because_o he_o bestow_v grace_n that_o suit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o cognation_n and_o kin_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o other_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o other_o a_o appetition_n faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n go_v before_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n first_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o then_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n first_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.4_o the_o present_a existence_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n heb._n 11.1_o hope_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o again_o we_o believe_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o hope_v not_o for_o as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o good_a to_o come_v and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n not_o of_o hope_n second_o in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n faith_n look_v to_o the_o word_n promise_v verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la hope_v to_o the_o thing_n promise_v rem_fw-la verbi_fw-la faith_n consider_v the_o veracity_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o promise_n as_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n faith_n respect_v the_o person_n give_v his_o fidelity_n hope_v the_o person_n receive_v their_o benefit_n faith_n persuade_v we_o there_o be_v salvation_n hope_v that_o we_o shall_v or_o at_o least_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o subject_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n hope_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n faith_n save_v eph._n 2.8_o and_o hope_n save_v as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o our_o thought_n run_v so_o much_o upon_o faith_n that_o we_o overlook_v hope_n and_o we_o do_v so_o altogether_o regard_v our_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o forget_v our_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v only_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o christian_a shall_v mind_v both_o not_o only_o his_o
not_o so_o wholesome_a on_o the_o other_o side_n medicinal_a potion_n be_v bitter_a but_o they_o tend_v to_o health_n therefore_o though_o the_o affliction_n continue_v god_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o we_o find_v this_o best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o privilege_n 2._o the_o person_n qualify_v in_o the_o privilege_n observe_v 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o we_o know_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n prosperity_n adversity_n all_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v work_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o cooperant_a non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la operantur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o of_o this_o place_n the_o poisonous_a ingredient_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o medicine_n do_v good_a not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o order_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n rather_o work_v together_o omne_fw-la simel_fw-la adjumenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o beza_n paraphrastical_o render_v it_o â—ingly_o they_o be_v against_o we_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o the_o scatter_a piece_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o a_o building_n till_o they_o be_v all_o set_v together_o so_o man_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n by_o half_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o goâ—d_v sometime_o for_o good_a temporal_a for_o our_o great_a preservation_n but_o rather_o for_o good_a spiritual_a the_o increase_n of_o grace_n chief_o for_o eternal_a good_a to_o fit_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v it_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n towards_o god_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n believe_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o christ_n they_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v and_o venture_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o 2._o god_n act_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o distinctive_a term_n by_o which_o god_n purpose_n be_v intend_v they_o be_v call_v noâ—_n obiter_fw-la by_o the_o by_o as_o they_o live_v within_o the_o hear_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o privilege_n doct._n that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n be_v direct_v by_o his_o providence_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v a_o more_o general_a state_n of_o the_o case_n the_o first_o will_v be_v do_v 1._o by_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o there_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n it_o mâ—st_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o context_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o trial_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n such_o as_o reproach_n stripe_n spoil_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n all_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n reproach_n be_v as_o dung_n cast_v upon_o the_o grass_n which_o seem_v to_o stain_v it_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n stripe_n be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o occasion_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o be_v scourge_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o spoil_v of_o good_n stir_v up_o serious_a reflection_n on_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n the_o hope_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.34_o imprisonment_n do_v but_o shut_v we_o up_o from_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n for_o a_o more_o free_a converse_n with_o god_n as_o tertullian_n tell_v his_o martyr_n you_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o you_o go_v into_o prison_n and_o be_v but_o sequester_v from_o the_o world_n for_o more_o intimacy_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o banishment_n every_o place_n be_v a_o like_a near_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o they_o know_v no_o banishment_n that_o know_v no_o home_n here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n especial_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o service_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v his_o exile_n with_o a_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o john_n have_v his_o revelation_n when_o banish_v to_o patmos_n rev._n 1.9_o death_n do_v but_o hasten_v our_o glory_n if_o the_o guest_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o old_a house_n you_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o and_o so_o do_v but_o leave_v a_o shed_n to_o live_v in_o a_o palace_n though_o your_o life_n be_v force_v out_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n for_o you_o and_o you_o be_v free_v from_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o go_v home_o to_o your_o gracious_a lord_n 2._o ordinary_a affliction_n incident_a to_o man_n be_v you_o pain_v with_o sickness_n and_o role_n to_o and_o fro_o on_o your_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n on_o the_o hinge_n through_o the_o restless_a weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o time_n we_o be_v best_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n help_v to_o the_o invigorate_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a ease_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n have_v you_o lose_v child_n if_o god_n give_v you_o a_o better_a name_n than_o son_n and_o daughter_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v isa._n 56.5_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o poor_a and_o destitute_a yet_o if_o rich_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v make_v up_o to_o you_o rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o name_v all_o case_n whatever_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o good_a so_o that_o though_o we_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o context_n it_o be_v large_a enough_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o in_o it_o for_o man_n be_v always_o give_v to_o over-gospelling_a and_o enlarge_n their_o privilege_n do_v it_o not_o comprehend_v sin_n ans._n no_o not_o in_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.16_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n that_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o loser_n and_o christ_n have_v more_o honour_n by_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v true_a repentance_n can_v draw_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n its_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o love_n and_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sin_n do_v not_o do_v good_a as_o sin_n but_o as_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o then_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o qualification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n those_o that_o love_n god_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n none_o love_v god_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o aforehand_o that_o our_o sin_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n who_o command_v obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o threaten_v disobedience_n and_o punish_v it_o also_o by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o tradition_n or_o give_v we_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reconcile_n these_o passage_n if_o god_n assure_v we_o by_o promise_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o yet_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v they_o mean_v infirmity_n not_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n
to_o limit_v this_o universal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n but_o whether_o they_o limit_v it_o enough_o let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v conduce_v to_o our_o good_a or_o be_v mean_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n 4._o if_o god_n make_v use_v of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o david_n by_o his_o fall_n get_v wisdom_n psal._n 51.6_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o make_v he_o thereby_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n watchful_a over_o a_o naughty_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o say_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o it_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o caution_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v this_o benefit_n god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o by_o promise_n 5._o we_o see_v many_o christian_n fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o afterward_o recover_v again_o though_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o main_a god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o such_o a_o liberal_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v before_o jehâ—shaphat_n be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.3_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n his_o first_o way_n be_v his_o best_a way_n when_o he_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o those_o scandalous_a crime_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n but_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v that_o our_o prosperity_n shall_v turn_v to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o adversity_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v for_o 1._o god_n keep_v off_o or_o bring_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v concern_v be_v overrule_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o their_o good_a cant._n 4_o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n therein_o may_v flow_v out_o out_o of_o what_o corner_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v it_o blow_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o sharp_a northwind_n or_o the_o sultry_a southwind_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n that_o their_o prosperity_n tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 69.22_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap_n their_o worldly_a comfort_n serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o â—in_a 3._o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v include_v in_o a_o christian_n charter_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o life_n or_o death_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o future_a world_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n their_o prosperity_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a therefore_o let_v this_o be_v include_v though_o affliction_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o they_o work_v together_o take_v any_o thing_n single_a and_o apart_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n providence_n till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o impatient_a spectator_n that_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o all_o error_n be_v reconcile_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13.6_o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o appearance_n his_o purpose_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v wise_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v his_o way_n of_o work_v be_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o contrary_n and_o unperceivable_a to_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n he_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n but_o try_v our_o faith_n john_n 6.7_o to_o exercise_v our_o submission_n and_o patience_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n and_o our_o dependence_n and_o prayer_n god_n know_v what_o he_o be_v a_o do_v with_o you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o jer._n 29.11_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n when_o we_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n and_o see_v god_n rend_v and_o tear_v all_o thing_n in_o piece_n we_o be_v perplex_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o beginning_n till_o all_o work_n together_o when_o we_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n god_n may_v be_v design_v to_o uâ—_n the_o choice_a mercy_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o â—â—es_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n so_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o hâ—ste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n samuel_n and_o all_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n hâ—ste_v never_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n nor_o make_v any_o good_a comment_n on_o his_o deal_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o all_o cause_n work_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o issue_n for_o good_a 1._o sometime_o to_o good_a temporal_a or_o our_o better_a preservation_n during_o our_o service_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o themselves_o have_v want_v a_o preserver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o send_v into_o egypt_n we_o often_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n order_v our_o disappointment_n for_o good_a suppose_v a_o man_n heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o a_o voyage_n to_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o many_o impediment_n and_o before_o he_o come_v the_o ship_n be_v go_v and_o afterward_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n be_v drown_v this_o disappointment_n be_v for_o good_a crassus_n his_o rival_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o army_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o stomach_n his_o be_v refuse_v many_o of_o we_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o some_o worldly_a thing_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v we_o have_v perish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o peri_v and_o suffer_v more_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v less_o in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o providence_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n there_o to_o perish_v thence_o upon_o second_o thought_n draw_v forth_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o â—shmaelites_n by_o they_o bring_v into_o egypt_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n again_o what_o do_v god_n mean_a to_o do_v with_o poor_a joseph_n while_o a_o slave_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o adultery_n refuse_v the_o temptation_n he_o be_v false_o accuse_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n in_o ward_n and_o duress_n all_o this_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o shall_v have_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prison_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o preferment_n that_o by_o the_o pit_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v exchange_v his_o particoloured_a coat_n for_o the_o royal_a robe_n of_o a_o king_n court_n thus_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o gain_v by_o our_o loss_n and_o god_n choose_v better_a for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v have_v choose_v for_o ourselves_o 2._o spiritual_a good_a so_o all_o affliction_n be_v make_v up_o and_o recompense_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o afflict_v the_o body_n but_o better_v the_o heart_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o affliction_n than_o in_o the_o vast_a library_n no_o book_n will_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o as_o experience_n under_o god_n discipline_n mad_a man_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o hardship_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n
all_o our_o conversation_n we_o shall_v get_v it_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n 3._o this_o fill_v we_o with_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o most_o desperate_a case_n dan._n â—_o 17_o 18._o o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o this_o be_v true_a fortitude_n to_o look_v to_o god_n alone_o he_o will_v deliver_v from_o death_n or_o by_o death_n he_o can_v save_v we_o from_o trouble_n or_o if_o not_o he_o will_v hastenour_n glory_n yet_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o however_o he_o determine_v the_o event_n 4._o this_o make_v we_o live_v quiet_o from_o care_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o can_v commit_v and_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n questionless_a to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o government_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n direction_n 1._o let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o sure_a rule_n for_o god_n must_v institute_v that_o religion_n which_o you_o expect_v he_o shall_v accept_v and_o reward_v none_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n psal._n 37.34_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n 2._o let_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v your_o happiness_n be_v quiet_v in_o his_o acceptance_n whether_o man_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o let_v god_n be_v enough_o to_o you_o without_o and_o against_o man._n sermon_n xlii_o rome_n viii_o 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o be_v his_o hide_a love_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o open_a and_o declare_v love_n in_o predestination_n his_o love_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o redemption_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o rise_n this_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n reason_v a_o causa_fw-la here_o be_v argumentum_fw-la a_o signo_fw-la once_o more_o the_o former_a question_n be_v a_o comfort_n against_o that_o trouble_n which_o may_v arise_v ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la mali_fw-la this_o against_o our_o trouble_n which_o may_v arise_v ex_fw-la absentia_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o covenant-notion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v express_v be_v two_o suitable_a to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o positive_a and_o privative_a that_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n do_v you_o fear_v evil_a god_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o procure_v our_o utter_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n do_v you_o want_v good_a god_n be_v our_o sun_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n there_o be_v blessing_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n show_v it_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n god_n former_a and_o after_o bounty_n 1._o a_o foundation_n or_o 2._o a_o inference_n 1._o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o positive_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o the_o inference_n be_v considerable_a both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o gift_n result_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o donation_n all_o thing_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o 2._o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n how_o shall_v hr_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v a_o any_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o illogical_a so_o little_o skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o that_o give_v we_o christ_n will_v deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o doct._n that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v lay_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o a_o large_a superstructure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v free_o dispense_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o let_v i_o here_o show_v you_o 1._o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o what_o a_o superstructure_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n 4._o who_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v more_o express_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o reason_n thus_o within_o themselves_o 1._o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o express_v as_o to_o god_n act_n about_o it_o 1._o negative_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n where_o we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n act_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o spare_v not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n not_o spare_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a and_o eminent_a bounty_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o again_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v will_v use_v no_o clemency_n but_o give_v they_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o many_o will_v interpret_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spare_v not_o christ_n but_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n divine_a justice_n will_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o farthing_n zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminent_a and_o free_a bounty_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n we_o part_v wiâ—h_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o the_o elect_a have_v need_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o come_v off_o free_o with_o he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n part_v with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o the_o object_n his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v not_o a_o adopt_a son_n but_o only_o beget_v what_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n parent_n will_v part_v with_o their_o all_o to_o redeem_v their_o child_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o dear_o belove_v but_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o ordinary_a standard_n all_o be_v infinite_a between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o this_o heightn_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v have_v move_v god_n to_o spare_v his_o son_n 1._o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a use_v to_o be_v spare_v unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a with_o he_o in_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n understand_v he_o
a_o internuncius_fw-la and_o messenger_n but_o when_o he_o use_v he_o as_o a_o redeemer_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o it_o may_v be_v much_o more_o say_v so_o 3._o for_o we_o all_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o fall_v adam_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o be_v senseless_a of_o our_o misery_n and_o careless_a of_o our_o remedy_n have_v abuse_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v utter_o lose_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n show_v god_n spare_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n every_o moment_n we_o live_v after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n indulgence_n the_o arrow_n be_v upon_o the_o string_n only_a god_n respit_v execution_n and_o take_v this_o way_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hurt_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o superstructure_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v thereon_o he_o do_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o whatever_o god_n give_v he_o give_v free_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preobligation_n upon_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o but_o here_o the_o chief_a thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n this_o comprehensive_a and_o capacious_a expression_n include_v much_o comfort_n in_o its_o bosem_fw-la let_v we_o explain_v it_o a_o little_a both_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n from_o god_n to_o the_o poor_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v we_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n god_n himself_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o child_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o do_v enjoy_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v we_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o can_v the_o soul_n desire_v more_o 2._o this_o all_o thing_n reach_v to_o the_o two_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o believer_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n promise_v be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o feel_v not_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o bodily_a life_n expose_v we_o to_o manifold_a necessity_n but_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o have_v any_o place_n or_o office_n have_v the_o perquisites_n of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n now_o for_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n mean_v by_o life_n internal_a grace_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o a_o holy_a conversation_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o remote_a inclination_n but_o the_o actual_a readiness_n yea_o the_o final_a accomplishment_n will_n and_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o 4._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o our_o real_a advantage_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n death_n the_o connexion_n between_o both_o the_o world_n whatever_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n and_o will_v further_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o god_n be_v engage_v no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v psal._n 84.11_o well_o then_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a complete_o provide_v for_o that_o have_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pardon_n and_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n protection_n and_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v safe_a among_o friend_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o hereafter_o be_v he_o not_o well_o provide_v for_o 3._o the_o strength_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n certain_o this_o broad_a and_o ample_a foundation_n will_v support_v the_o building_n though_o the_o top_n of_o it_o mount_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v carry_v so_o high_a as_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o and_o what_o will_v not_o love_v and_o great_a love_n do_v for_o those_o who_o it_o love_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o admire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o so_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a love_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n awaken_v our_o drowsy_a thought_n herein_o be_v love_n here_o be_v a_o full_a manifest_a real_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o set_v before_o our_o thought_n rom._n 5.8_o christ_n love_n rest_v not_o in_o good_a wish_n or_o the_o kind_a affection_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n and_o evidence_n and_o real_a performance_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v as_o real_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o commend_v or_o set_v forth_o as_o great_a sometime_o god_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o a_o people_n i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o miserable_a they_o expostulate_v with_o this_o bold_a reply_n mal._n 1.2_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o now_o here_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o it_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n now_o what_o may_v not_o we_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o this_o great_a love_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o through_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o or_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o provision_n in_o short_a he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o sentence_v and_o crucify_v and_o to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o love_n 2._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o his_o own_o son_n will_v he_o stick_v at_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o pound_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o farthing_n have_v he_o give_v christ_n and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v pardon_n to_o cancel_v our_o defect_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n comfort_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n supply_v to_o maintain_v and_o protect_v we_o during_o our_o service_n and_o final_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v we_o after_o we_o have_v serve_v he_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o two_o thing_n breed_v confidence_n the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o liberality_n his_o liberality_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o promise_n his_o give_v up_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n all_o other_o gift_n full_a short_a of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o beget_v such_o a_o confidence_n and_o hope_n in_o creation_n god_n give_v you_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o in_o redemption_n to_o make_v way_n
deep_a experience_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o take_v up_o some_o light_a thought_n about_o it_o but_o be_v deep_o overcome_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n who_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o wondeful_a love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n now_o these_o thorough-christians_a who_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n in_o conflict_n as_o believer_n in_o triumph_n and_o whereas_o other_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n with_o much_o labour_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n they_o keep_v up_o a_o continual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o find_v little_a or_o no_o trouble_n or_o disturbance_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lust_n be_v more_o mortify_v and_o satan_n be_v discourage_v and_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o large_a experience_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o receive_v 1._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v discourage_v by_o small_a temptation_n that_o can_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n jer._n 12.5_o the_o small_a thing_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o darken_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian._n turn_v he_o to_o what_o condition_n you_o will_v raise_v he_o or_o cast_v he_o down_o kill_v he_o or_o spare_v his_o life_n you_o can_v harm_v he_o enrich_v he_o or_o beggar_v he_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n devil_n or_o man_n cross_n and_o contrary_a wind_n blow_v he_o to_o heaven_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o here_o death_n life_n height_n depth_n if_o god_n have_v good_a to_o do_v by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v preserve_v he_o if_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n all_o do_v better_a his_o heart_n or_o hasten_v his_o glory_n 3._o what_o a_o advantage_n those_o christian_n have_v above_o other_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o take_v either_o first_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o love_v god_n love_n god_n once_o and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o nothing_o will_v be_v grievous_a not_o command_n grievous_a nor_o trial_n grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v it_o be_v from_o a_o father_n and_o all_o that_o you_o do_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o lover_n mite_n be_v better_a take_v than_o the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o enforce_a service_n if_o you_o love_v he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o love_v you_o john_n 14.21_o second_o they_o count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o then_o under_o the_o sore_a temptation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n love_v they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n from_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o he_o visit_v they_o with_o scourge_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o without_o this_o but_o this_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n psal._n 106.7_o 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o unchangeable_a love_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n first_o by_o faith_n to_o put_v our_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o there_o alone_o we_o be_v safe_a against_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o so_o psal._n 37.3_o 4._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v it_o be_v not_o a_o devout_a sloth_n or_o careless_a negligence_n but_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v his_o way_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o event_n we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n fidelity_n and_o sufficiency_n his_o office_n show_v his_o willingness_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v soul_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o neglect_v luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o covenant_n show_v his_o fidelity_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a his_o nature_n or_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v his_o sufficiency_n he_o be_v god_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o he_o be_v with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o 2._o the_o next_o great_a duty_n be_v love_n for_o love_n be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o must_v not_o intermit_v our_o own_o love_n the_o love_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n judas_n 21._o john_n 2.27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o then_o present_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 15.5_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o break_v be_v on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n on_o christ_n part_n now_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n possess_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n we_o must_v believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n think_v of_o it_o often_o not_o by_o light_a thought_n but_o let_v it_o be_v radicate_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n again_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o forecast_v all_o visible_a danger_n and_o not_o fix_v too_o peremptory_o on_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o vicissitude_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o all_o be_v order_v for_o good_a to_o a_o christian._n let_v we_o not_o too_o peremptory_o fix_v on_o life_n or_o death_n height_n or_o depth_n but_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v every_o condition_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_n sometime_o in_o credit_n and_o sometime_o in_o disgrace_n sometime_o in_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o in_o health_n sometime_o rich_a and_o sometime_o poor_a there_o need_v wisdom_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n 3._o let_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n confirm_v against_o these_o temptation_n that_o may_v assault_v our_o confidence_n life_n death_n if_o god_n prolong_v life_n there_o be_v occasion_n for_o service_n if_o death_n come_v that_o be_v our_o comfort_n rev._n 14.8_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 1.20_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o better_a death_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o join_v we_o to_o he_o phil._n 1.23_o lay_v up_o this_o comfort_n against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n that_o cause_v a_o near_a conjunction_n then_o angel_n the_o evil_a angel_n be_v under_o christ_n col._n 1.16_o you_o be_v never_o in_o satan_n hand_n but_o satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n then_o for_o principality_n and_o power_n no_o potentate_n have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o be_v it_o not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o and_o christ_n promise_v matth_n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o be_v present_a be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o evil_a fit_n we_o for_o a_o happy_a estate_n but_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v matth._n 6.34_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o then_o height_n depth_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o know_v
crown_v now_o under_o his_o trial_n than_o he_o have_v his_o recompense_n he_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4thly_a from_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o that_o better_a life_n for_o here_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o show_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v compare_v the_o emptiness_n of_o thing_n below_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thing_n above_o the_o baseness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o life_n make_v they_o willing_a of_o the_o exchange_n only_o they_o reserve_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a a_o christian_a live_v and_o die_v at_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v resign_v himself_o to_o he_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n if_o i_o may_v no_o long_o be_v necessary_a to_o thy_o people_n i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a well_o then_o you_o see_v how_o these_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n but_o desire_v glory_n not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v they_o submit_v to_o death_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o as_o jacob_n spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n which_o joseph_n send_v to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n death_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v you_o to_o christ_n &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o shame_n &_o pain_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o return_v to_o he_o 3d._a point_n be_v that_o in_o the_o other_o world_n mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n swallow_v up_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o gulf_n or_o fire_n swallow_v up_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o no_o but_o as_o theodoret_n well_o express_v it_o as_o darkness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o light_n or_o as_o perfection_n swallow_v up_o imperfection_n or_o as_o the_o rude_a draught_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o picture_n as_o childhood_n by_o manhood_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n be_v there_o of_o our_o state_n 2_o to_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n there_o you_o live_v and_o never_o die_v you_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v with_o any_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o change_n the_o soul_n shall_v no_o more_o slit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n its_o self_n shall_v remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o way_n out_o of_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o none_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v find_v in_o again_o but_o in_o our_o eternal_a paradise_n there_o be_v away_o in_o but_o no_o way_n out_o again_o luc._n 16.26_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v upon_o supposal_n they_o will_v they_o can_v god_n grant_n will_v never_o be_v reverse_v 2_o this_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o for_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n always_o spend_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o we_o ever_o love_v he_o and_o be_v ever_o belove_v by_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o not_o a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n absent_a from_o god_n praise_v and_o laud_v he_o for_o evermore_o 3_o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n the_o sight_n be_v glorious_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o the_o place_n be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o upper_a paradise_n the_o company_n be_v glorious_a all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o our_o soul_n and_o body_n glorious_a phil._n 3.21_o our_o daily_a exercise_n shall_v be_v glorious_a for_o we_o shall_v always_o praise_v god_n without_o any_o vain_a thought_n or_o distraction_n or_o worldly_a encumbrance_n or_o weariness_n of_o the_o flesh._n 4thly_a it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v poor_a empty_a thing_n sudden_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n but_o these_o remain_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v full_a and_o unmixed_a there_o be_v continual_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v none_o of_o sorrow_n 5thly_a it_o be_v a_o most-ho_o pure_a and_o perfect_a life_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v separate_v and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v firm_o establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n never_o to_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o well_o then_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n hence_o 1._o that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v he_o be_v not_o extinguish_v he_o be_v but_o unclothe_v and_o his_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o call_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dissolution_n not_o a_o destruction_n a_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o while_n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v a_o journey_n to_o a_o better_a world_n call_v also_o a_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sleep_n your_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.10_o while_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v god_n christ_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o your_o dust_n and_o must_v see_v it_o forth_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n a_o christian_a can_v see_v life_n in_o death_n when_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o be_v wait_v for_o eternity_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o oh_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o can_v say_v yet_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o it_o may_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a mortality_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o all_o sublunary_a comfort_n and_o the_o present_a life_n be_v of_o little_a value_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o eternity_n because_o we_o must_v soon_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o our_o saviour_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o no_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v shall_v come_v near_o we_o all_o good_a shall_v abound_v there_o the_o light_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n shall_v shine_v upon_o we_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n shall_v ever_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n these_o thing_n we_o believe_v now_o but_o the_o enjoyment_n will_v exceed_v all_o that_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o body_n and_o our_o body_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v whole_o unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n do_v main_o concern_v the_o body_n that_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o constitute_v humane_a nature_n or_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v call_v man_n the_o body_n do_v essential_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v live_v apart_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o live_v apart_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o
profession_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n confidence_n note_v a_o bold_a own_n and_o avow_v of_o christ_n or_o fearlesness_n and_o courage_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n arise_v from_o our_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n reward_v in_o another_o world_n the_o great_a use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n even_o against_o death_n itself_o then_o be_v we_o confident_a when_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o suffering_n there_o be_v a_o like_a word_n use_v john_n 16.33_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n god_n child_n may_v be_v bold_a or_o of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n for_o faith_n assure_v they_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v glorious_a therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a perform_v our_o duty_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o our_o pilgrimage_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o quiet_a mind_n this_o courageous_a confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o trouble_n and_o our_o salvation_n as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o it_o be_v see_v also_o in_o a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o bait_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delightful_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o cheerful_o carry_v on_o our_o duty_n though_o the_o flesh_n will_v tempt_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o check_v of_o temptation_n or_o a_o affiance_n on_o god_n as_o it_o draw_v our_o heart_n after_o better_a thing_n than_o that_o the_o world_n offer_v we_o can_v more_o easy_o want_v and_o miss_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o present_a life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v confident_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v though_o with_o denial_n of_o those_o sensual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n crave_v as_o to_o endure_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v what_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o for_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o trial_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o we_o need_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 7._o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v per_fw-la blanda_fw-la &_o aspera_fw-la as_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o confidence_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o it_o breed_v a_o weanedness_n from_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o rejection_n of_o what_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v much_o see_v in_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9.26.27_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o confident_a therefore_o i_o be_o mortify_v contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o diet_v themselves_o for_o the_o isthmick_a game_n hope_v to_o get_v a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n make_v they_o look_v to_o their_o body_n that_o they_o be_v in_o fit_a plight_n for_o the_o race_n there_o be_v much_o more_o confidence_n of_o a_o eternal_a crown_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o boldness_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o that_o be_v childlike_a freedom_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n a_o holy_a boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o a_o filial_a childlike_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v a_o shyness_n of_o god_n his_o presence_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o david_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v hang_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n psa._n 32.3_o or_o as_o adam_n run_v to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o be_v do_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o holy_a comfortable_a address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o confidence_n it_o imbolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o or_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o or_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o fly_v for_o help_v as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v confidence_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o when_o we_o serious_o think_v of_o death_n or_o when_o god_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o they_o look_v for_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o confidence_n a_o christian_n shall_v cherish_v no_o other_o confidence_n but_o what_o will_v be_v approve_v then_o what_o will_v hold_v out_o then_o if_o our_o confidence_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o supposition_n of_o it_o how_o will_v it_o bear_v the_o day_n its_o self_n 4._o the_o property_n of_o this_o confidence_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a confidence_n or_o affiance_n for_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n for_o mercy_n must_v be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n and_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o reward_n unless_o we_o regard_v his_o precept_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v we_o come_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n dependence_n certain_o beget_v observance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o from_o god_n certain_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o lazy_a presumption_n not_o a_o christian_a confidence_n that_o consist_v with_o disobedience_n both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n psal._n 119.166_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n our_o believe_v the_o one_o breed_v confidence_n in_o the_o other_o our_o believe_v the_o other_o breed_v obedience_n but_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o believe_v these_o by_o a_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o promise_n than_o in_o the_o precept_n because_o the_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n the_o promise_n contain_v mere_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v far_o out_o of_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n well_o then_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o law_n to_o be_v god_n law_n and_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v god_n promise_n our_o sense_n of_o duty_n will_v be_v at_o least_o equal_a with_o our_o hope_n of_o mercy_n certain_o confidence_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n may_v be_v less_o than_o our_o care_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n ordinary_o great_a it_o can_v be_v 2._o this_o confidence_n must_v be_v well_o root_v that_o fear_v of_o
their_o body_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o state_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a imprisonment_n so_o luke_n 16.23_o 24._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o reward_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o happiness_n present_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n unclothe_v and_o divest_v of_o their_o body_n too_o these_o come_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v lie_v only_o in_o a_o dull_a sleep_n without_o any_o life_n sight_n joy_n or_o any_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n present_a sleep_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o service_n though_o a_o necessary_a refreshment_n to_o their_o body_n 4._o that_o argument_n also_o prove_v it_o col._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_n whether_o already_o glorify_v or_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v never_o reconcile_v se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cum_fw-la matre_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la rediisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o only_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o put_v beyond_o all_o reach_n and_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n 5._o that_o place_n also_o prove_v it_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o life_n after_o this_o christ_n disprove_v both_o by_o a_o notable_a argument_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n after_o their_o decease_a not_o i_o be_v but_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n god_n say_v after_o their_o decease_n that_o he_o be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n live_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 6._o my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n what_o be_v that_o time_n of_o fail_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v or_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n then_o be_v we_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o our_o everlasting_a habitation_n be_v heaven_n 7._o and_o last_o from_o luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v comfort_v but_o thou_o be_v torment_v lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n be_v a_o feast_n gesture_n as_o mat._n 8.11_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n for_o the_o most_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o mat._n 13.43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n basil_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expose_v naked_a in_o a_o cold_a frosty_a night_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n that_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o this_o consideration_n cold_a be_v the_o night_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v warm_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n endure_v and_o we_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o cold_a but_o be_v happy_a for_o evermore_o well_o then_o here_o be_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n in_o thing_n future_a we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n ignorant_a therefore_o god_n have_v discover_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n 1._o use._n well_o then_o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n the_o time_n of_o your_o refresh_n and_o ease_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o to_o support_v we_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n in_o martyrdom_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v the_o sword_n be_v but_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o door_n that_o you_o may_v present_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o strangle_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v begin_v if_o burn_v it_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n in_o the_o general_a death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o though_o we_o die_v the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 3._o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v but_o endure_v pain_n a_o little_a long_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n angel_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n present_v you_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n 4._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o die_a commend_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n ready_a to_o receive_v you_o heaven_n will_v be_v your_o residence_n and_o god_n will_v be_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o 3._o doct._n this_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o far_o more_o please_v to_o they_o than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n 1._o the_o thing_n its_o self_n be_v true_a that_o presence_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o much_o better_a than_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n and_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o absence_n from_o it_o god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v better_a than_o life_n bodily_a psa._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o value_n to_o life_n its_o self_n without_o which_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o rational_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v know_v and_o enjoy_v god_n what_o employ_v it_o only_o to_o cater_n for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o act_v but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o god_n then_o we_o do_v live_v when_o we_o live_v to_o he_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o love_n now_o if_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o life_n what_o then_o be_v his_o glorious_a presence_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v a_o christian_a lose_v nothing_o by_o death_n but_o he_o gain_v abundant_o more_o by_o his_o be_v present_a with_o christ._n and_o the_o 23th_o verse_n i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o choice_a contentment_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o here_o even_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o be_v affect_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o worth_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o act_v not_o only_o irrational_o
5.14_o where_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o as_o his_o act_n have_v a_o public_a influence_n on_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o one_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v and_o one_o enough_o to_o save_v and_o christ_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o save_v as_o adam_z to_o destroy_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o adam_n act_n depend_v upon_o mere_a institution_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v but_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n as_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n verse_n 15._o for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o verse_n 16_o the_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n so_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o 18_o verse_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o 19_o verse_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v represent_v both_o their_o seed_n and_o we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n verse_n 45._o and_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n verse_n 47._o those_o two_o man_n be_v all_o mankind_n in_o representation_n well_o then_o we_o see_v christ_n sustain_v our_o person_n and_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n as_o mediator_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n carry_v all_o his_o child_n on_o his_o back_n or_o lap_v up_o in_o his_o garment_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n through_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o pass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v set_v you_o safe_a on_o land_n so_o be_v you_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n fear_v not_o poor_a soul_n i_o will_v set_v you_o safe_a 2._o as_o he_o take_v our_o person_n so_o he_o take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 1._o make_a sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v as_o christ_n make_v twelve_o disciple_n mark_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.38_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n some_o time_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n as_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n so_o verse_n 7_o the_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o christ_n come_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n not_o liable_a any_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hosea_n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8.3_o that_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sin-offering_n well_o then_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n have_v no_o inherent_a guilt_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v liable_a and_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o not_o by_o inhesion_n which_o arise_v from_o inherent_a guilt_n but_o by_o imputation_n or_o voluntary_a susception_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o himself_o a_o obligation_n to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o they_o owe_v i_o will_v pay_v 2._o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n and_o endure_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o now_o the_o sentence_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o then_o the_o end_n of_o god_n govern_v of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v secure_v his_o law_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v in_o jest_n and_o his_o threaten_n will_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n if_o the_o law_n may_v be_v transgress_v and_o break_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ado_n about_o it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v come_v and_o bear_v this_o curse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o i_o ans._n he_o suffer_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o his_o holy_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o essential_o from_o the_o accidental_n the_o essential_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a fruition_n of_o he_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la lie_v in_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o be_v torment_v with_o his_o wrath_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n endure_v in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v desert_v matth._n 27.26_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o actual_a comfort_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o he_o be_v make_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n which_o occasion_v great_a agony_n now_o for_o the_o accidental_n the_o place_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o circumstance_n be_v abate_v to_o christ_n he_o suffer_v upon_o earth_n one_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o another_o need_v not_o go_v to_o prison_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n all_o that_o law_n and_o justice_n require_v be_v that_o the_o surety_n pay_v the_o debt_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v do_v than_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prison_n so_o here_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n the_o damn_a must_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n because_o they_o can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v by_o it_o world_n without_o end_n as_o one_o that_o pay_v a_o thousand_o pound_n by_o a_o shilling_n or_o a_o penny_n a_o week_n be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o pay_v the_o debt_n whereas_o a_o rich_a and_o able_a man_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o cumulo_fw-la in_o one_o heap_n all_o at_o once_o or_o as_o a_o payment_n in_o gold_n take_v up_o less_o room_n than_o a_o payment_n in_o penny_n or_o brass_n farthing_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n make_v a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o finite_a time_n and_o bear_v that_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n which_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o creature_n the_o eternity_n of_o wrath_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n
6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n qu._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v you_o will_v say_v since_o i_o have_v no_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n for_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v answ._n if_o i_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o man_n testimony_n that_o be_v credulity_n if_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v faith_n now_o i_o have_v god_n testimony_n in_o the_o general_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o their_o general_n look_v as_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o commandment_n psal._n 119.66_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v not_o steal_v i_o must_v not_o commit_v adultery_n dishonour_n parent_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o not_o to_o i_o by_o name_n so_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o believe_v promise_n i_o believe_v they_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o my_o name_n be_v not_o express_v in_o christ_n charter_n and_o deed_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o have_v the_o qualification_n annex_v the_o qualification_n i_o discern_v by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o expect_v by_o faith_n even_o salvation_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v peter_n be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o faith_n the_o second_o by_o sense_n and_o yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o here_o all_o that_o hearty_o come_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o i_o do_v so_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o conclusion_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o supposition_n the_o conclusion_n do_v arise_v from_o premise_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o evident_a by_o spiritual_a sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o caution_n 1._o the_o particular_a certainty_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o assent_n to_o that_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v about_o the_o common_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o other_o thing_n be_v believe_v only_o mediate_o and_o upon_o supposition_n as_o they_o suit_n with_o thing_n believe_v immediate_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v total_o and_o immediate_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o a_o argument_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o scripture_n the_o other_o arise_v from_o reflection_n upon_o and_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a though_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v great_a assurance_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a then_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v upright_o therefore_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n that_o the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o can_v have_v of_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a believer_n 2_o as_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o firm_a adherence_n to_o gospel_n promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o qualification_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n or_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v comfortable_a it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51.17_o many_o poor_a soul_n that_o want_v assurance_n be_v tender_o belove_v of_o he_o own_v by_o he_o as_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o good_a work_n accept_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v only_a resolve_o adhere_v to_o gospel_n promise_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n yea_o though_o they_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o themselves_o 3_o assurance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o get_v than_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n assoon_o as_o the_o word_n enter_v upon_o yea_o before_o it_o can_v have_v any_o thorough_a efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o usual_o get_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o we_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o a_o settle_a and_o habitual_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v well_o exercise_v and_o approve_v in_o manifold_a duty_n trial_n and_o combat_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o evercome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o this_o establishment_n of_o heart_n will_v come_v after_o conquest_n and_o some_o experience_n in_o affliction_n 3_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o know_v when_o we_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o put_v case_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o david_n psal._n 23.1_o or_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n there_o arise_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n that_o they_o have_v by_o special_a privilege_n and_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o exemption_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o simon_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o object_n lay_v hold_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o we_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n so_o exod._n 30.15_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o they_o assert_v their_o own_o assurance_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o veracity_n in_o keep_v promise_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o they_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o certainty_n 2._o they_o speak_v as_o take_v in_o believer_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v always_o confident_a and_o st._n john_n take_v in_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o singular_a challenge_v or_o intimate_v 3._o whatever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o hope_n for_o the_o same_o privilege_n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o instance_n say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 1.17_o though_o his_o humiliation_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o comfort_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o consideration_n
iv._o that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o this_o last_o proposition_n i_o be_o now_o to_o make_v good_a and_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n second_o of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o confidence_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o till_o that_o be_v root_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v have_v no_o predominancy_n in_o control_v &_o command_v the_o passion_n &_o affection_n now_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v and_o shall_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n not_o a_o may_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a possibility_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o if_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n as_o true_a as_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o daily_o see_v act_v 24.14_o 15._o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o one_o say_v to_o they_o who_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n in_o flame_a garment_n or_o from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appear_v in_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a credibility_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o apparition_n that_o what_o be_v common_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o how_o come_v the_o believer_n to_o have_v such_o a_o prospect_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o answer_v partly_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o that_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.17_o 18._o strong_a consolation_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o miracle_n heb._n 3.4_o and_o fulfil_v prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o old_a testament_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o previledge_n thereof_o long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n speak_v when_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o offer_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v beside_o this_o word_n of_o promise_n bear_v god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o every_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v past_o his_o hand_n even_o to_o a_o gâ—at_a and_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o so_o shine_v to_o we_o by_o its_o own_o light_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o vile_a affection_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o self_n command_v its_o own_o respect_n if_o man_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o infatuate_v they_o will_v see_v it_o cure_v the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o will_v evidence_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n beside_o this_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n in_o all_o place_n and_o throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n col._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n that_o word_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o age_n christ_n do_v swift_o drive_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o his_o death_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o obtain_v its_o effect_n and_o since_o it_o have_v hold_v up_o its_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o eternal_a interest_n on_o this_o bottom_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o by_o christ._n beside_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n earnest_n seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o final_a redemption_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o the_o spirit_n first_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n before_o it_o confirm_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o its_o joy_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o most_o sober_a &_o severe_a mood_n can_v be_v a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n a_o believer_n be_v confident_a we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n we_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o deceitful_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n our_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o suppose_v than_o apparent_o assert_v and_o plead_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o leap_v into_o faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o education_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o solid_a and_o certain_a evidence_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o as_o fire_n well_o kindle_v of_o its_o self_n burst_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n more_o firm_o our_o joy_n will_v soon_o be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n well_o apprehend_v will_v soon_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o full_a joy_n two_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o person_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a right_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o future_a possession_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v decree_v so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v signify_v his_o purpose_n and_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n yet_o because_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o before_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o own_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o qualification_n but_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n require_v and_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o then_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v incomparable_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o man_n title_n to_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n here_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o first_o show_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o bless_a estate_n second_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o certainty_n